to_o wit_n of_o he_o who_o can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n senseless_a matter_n the_o atheist_n natural_a god_n the_o leviathan_n or_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o artificial_a one._n religion_n thus_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o politician_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a power_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o political_n art_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o fiction_n of_o politician_n full_o confute_v page_n 698_o 700_o but_o because_o beside_o those_o ordinary_a phaenomena_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v certain_a other_o extraordinary_a one_o that_o can_v be_v salve_v by_o atheist_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v impute_v partly_o to_o man_n fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o civil_a governor_n viz._n apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n the_o reality_n of_o these_o here_o also_o to_o be_v brief_o vindicated_n page_n 700_o first_o as_o for_o apparition_n though_o much_o of_o fabulosity_n in_o these_o relation_n yet_o unquestionable_o something_o of_o truth_n atheist_n impute_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o sensation_n contradict_v their_o own_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o only_a criterion_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o derogate_v more_o from_o humane_a testimony_n than_o they_o ought_v ibid._n that_o some_o atheist_n sensible_a hereof_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o reality_n of_o apparition_n conclude_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a creature_n of_o imagination_n as_o if_o a_o strong_a fancy_n can_v produce_v real_a substance_n or_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o fanaticism_n of_o atheist_n who_o will_v rather_o believe_v the_o great_a impossibility_n then_o endanger_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n invisible_a ghost_n permanent_a easy_o introduce_v one_o supreme_a ghost_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 700_o 701_o democritus_n yet_o further_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n independent_a upon_o imagination_n and_o permanent_a call_v by_o he_o idol_n but_o have_v nothing_o immortal_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v from_o the_o existence_n of_o they_o then_o of_o men._n grant_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o terrestrial_a but_o also_o aerial_a and_o aetherial_a animal_n and_o that_o all_o those_o vast_a region_n of_o the_o universe_n above_o be_v not_o desert_n and_o uninhabited_a here_o something_o of_o the_o father_n assert_v angel_n to_o have_v body_n but_o more_o afterward_o page_n 701_o 702_o to_o this_o phaenomenon_n of_o apparition_n may_v be_v add_v those_o two_o other_o of_o witches_z and_o demoniac_n both_o of_o these_o prove_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o fancy_n nor_o inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n only_o but_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o impure_a spirit_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o confident_a exploders_n of_o witchcraft_n suspicable_a for_o atheism_n as_o for_o demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la certain_a from_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o take_v these_o demon_n or_o devil_n for_o bodily_a disease_n but_o real_a substance_n possess_v the_o body_n of_o men._n nor_o probable_a that_o they_o suppose_v as_o the_o gnostic_n afterward_o all_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o infestation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o as_o some_o think_v all_o demoniac_n to_o be_v madman_n but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a symptom_n in_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o madness_n they_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v supernatural_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o infestation_n of_o some_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o greek_n page_n 702_o 704_o that_o demoniac_n and_o energumeni_fw-la be_v a_o real_a phaenomenon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o also_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o assert_v by_o fernelius_n and_o sennertus_n such_o maniacal_a person_n as_o not_o only_o discover_v secret_n but_o also_o speak_v language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v unquestionable_o demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n prove_v out_o of_o psellus_n as_o also_o from_o fernelius_n this_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n against_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o scripture_n demoniac_n for_o figment_n page_n 704_o 706_o the_o second_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n propose_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o effect_n supernatural_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o thing_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n too_o evident_a from_o their_o record_n but_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o in_o scripture_n page_n 706_o two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a cause_n yet_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o invisible_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n as_o illiterate_a demoniac_n speaking_z greek_z such_o among_o the_o pagan_n that_o miracle_n of_o the_o whetstone_n cut_v in_o two_o with_o a_o razor_n second_o such_o as_o transcend_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o create_v being_n page_n 706_o 707_o that_o late_a politico-theological_a treatise_n deny_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o miracle_n inconsiderable_a and_o not_o deserve_v here_o a_o confutation_n page_n 707_o suppose_a in_o deut._n that_o miracle_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n in_o confirmation_n of_o idolatry_n wherefore_o miracle_n alone_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v every_o doctrine_n ibid._n according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v miracle_n that_o be_v miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n god_n permit_v it_o in_o way_n of_o probation_n of_o some_o and_o punishment_n of_o other_o miracle_n do_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o creature-worship_n or_o idolatry_n in_o stead_n of_o justify_v the_o same_o themselves_o condemn_v by_o it_o page_n 708_o have_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v all_o of_o the_o former_a kind_a only_a yet_o ought_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o exhort_v to_o idolatry_n suppose_a in_o deut._n that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v false_a prophet_n to_o do_v miracle_n save_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v discoverable_a to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o invincible_a temptation_n our_o saviour_n that_o eximious_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o who_o god_n will_v again_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o out_o of_o flame_v fire_n nevertheless_o some_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v such_o also_o as_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n page_n 708_o 709_o all_o miracle_n evince_v spirit_n to_o disbelieve_v which_o be_v to_o disbelieve_v sense_n or_o unreasonable_o to_o derogate_v from_o humane_a testimony_n have_v the_o gentile_n entertain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o miracle_n this_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n page_n 709_o the_o last_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n divination_n or_o prophecy_n this_o also_o evince_n spirit_n call_v god_n by_o the_o pagan_n and_o thus_o that_o of_o they_o true_n if_o divination_n then_o go_n 710_o two_o sort_n of_o prediction_n likewise_o as_o of_o miracle_n first_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a presage_a power_n of_o create_a spirit_n such_o prediction_n acknowledge_v by_o democritus_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o idol_n not_o so_o much_o contingency_n in_o humane_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n liberty_n of_o will_n as_o some_o suppose_n page_n 710_o 711_o another_o sort_n of_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n imputable_a only_o to_o the_o supernatural_a prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n epicurus_n his_o pretence_n that_o divination_n take_v away_o liberty_n of_o will_n either_o as_o suppose_v or_o make_v a_o necessity_n some_o theist_n also_o deny_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n certain_a that_o no_o create_a be_v can_v foreknow_v future_a event_n otherwise_o then_o in_o their_o cause_n wherefore_o prediction_n of_o such_o event_n as_o have_v no_o necessary_a antecedent_n cause_n evince_v a_o god_n page_n 711_o 712_o that_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n unforeknowable_a to_o man_n former_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o mankind_n oracle_n and_o prediction_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o evince_n spirit_n as_o that_o of_o actius_n navius_n most_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n from_o the_o natural_a presage_a power_n of_o demon_n nevertheless_o some_o instancâ—s_n of_o prediction_n of_o a_o high_a kind_n among_o they_o as_o that_o
of_o one_o god_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n apologise_v for_o themselves_o 121._o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deify_v nothing_o but_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o nevertheless_o because_o those_o several_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o execute_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o certain_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr minister_n under_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o affair_n of_o mankind_n common_o call_v demon_n therefore_o be_v those_o god_n sometime_o take_v also_o for_o such_o subservient_fw-fr spirit_n or_o demon_n collective_o as_o perhaps_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85._o when_o will_v zephyrus_n or_o the_o west-wind_n blow_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o aeolus_n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v thou_o steward_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o aeolus_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n and_o especial_o this_o one_o point_n thereof_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n or_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o personal_a proper_a name_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o requisite_a to_o be_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a theology_n god_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n to_o exist_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thing_n thus_o we_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o horus_n apollo_n that_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n conceive_v of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o likewise_o they_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v without_o god_n which_o same_o theology_n be_v universal_o entertain_v also_o among_o the_o greek_n for_o thus_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o he_o and_o aristotle_n or_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr plantis_fw-la 1._o make_v god_n not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o principle_n in_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o animal_n certain_o no_o other_o than_o that_o noble_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v that_o encompass_n and_o surround_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o the_o planet_n sextus_n empiricus_n thus_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o pythagoras_n 331._o empedocles_n and_o all_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o conjunction_n among_o ourselves_o with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o with_o the_o god_n above_o we_o and_o with_o brute_n animal_n below_o we_o because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o like_o a_o soul_n pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n 44._o and_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o together_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v pervade_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o even_o the_o most_o vile_a part_n thereof_o which_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o dislike_v as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n when_o he_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n thus_o stotci_fw-la volunt_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la materiam_fw-la decucurrisse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mel_n per_fw-la favos_fw-la the_o stoic_n will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o run_v through_o the_o matter_n 730._o as_o the_o honey_n do_v the_o comb_n strabo_n testify_v of_o the_o ancient_a indian_a brahmin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o philosophize_v after_o the_o greekish_a manner_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o maker_n and_o governor_n thereof_o pervade_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o latin_n also_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o for_o though_o seneca_n somewhere_o propound_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la operi_fw-la svo_fw-la circumfusus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la a_fw-mi toti_fw-la inditus_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v only_o extrinsical_o circumfuse_v about_o his_o work_n the_o world_n or_o inward_o insinuate_v do_v pervade_v it_o all_o yet_o himself_o elsewhere_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o call_v god_n divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la maxima_fw-la ac_fw-la minima_fw-la aequali_fw-la intention_n diffusum_fw-la a_o divine_a spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a with_o equal_a intention_n god_n in_o quintilians_n theology_n be_v spiritus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistus_n and_o ille_fw-la fusus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la part_n spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n apuleius_n likewise_o affirm_v deum_fw-la omne_fw-la permeare_fw-la that_o god_n do_v permeate_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o nulla_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la quae_fw-la viduata_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilio_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o so_o excellent_a or_o powerful_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n alone_o void_a of_o the_o divine_a aid_n or_o influence_n and_o again_o dei_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la sola_fw-la sed_fw-la oculi_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la &_o sensibilis_fw-la substantia_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n but_o also_o to_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o ear_n in_o all_o these_o sensible_a thing_n servius_n agreeable_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n determine_v that_o nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la elementi_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o element_n devoid_a of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n full_o close_v with_o the_o same_o theology_n be_v evident_a from_o those_o know_a passage_n of_o they_o jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v full_a of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o this_o of_o virgil_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la last_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o both_o plato_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v they_o both_o distinct_a and_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413._o unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n nevertheless_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n pass_v through_o and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o all_o thing_n vnmix_o which_o plato_n also_o there_o in_o his_o cratylus_n plain_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o name_n for_o god_n etymologize_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o heraclitus_n his_o theosophy_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a if_o not_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n his_o own_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o affirm_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v in_o constant_a motion_n suppose_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o move_v and_o change_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o pass_v through_o and_o pervade_v this_o whole_a universe_n by_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o most_o subtle_a thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o so_o subtle_a that_o nothing_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o or_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v most_o swift_a that_o it_o may_v use_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v still_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v escape_v it_o since_o therefore_o this_o do_v preside_v over_o and_o order_n all_o thing_n permeate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n cappa_fw-la be_v only_o take_v in_o for_o the_o more_o handsome_a pronunciation_n here_o we_o have_v therefore_o heraclitus_n
wherein_n god_n be_v visible_a to_o they_o and_o again_o corporeal_a in_o that_o other_o part_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n moreover_o fulgentius_n write_v concern_v angel_n in_o this_o manner_n trin._n planè_fw-la ex_fw-la duplici_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la asserunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la viri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la nunquam_fw-la recedunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hominibus_fw-la apparent_a corpora_fw-la vero_fw-la aetherea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ignea_fw-la eos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la habere_fw-la daemon_n vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la aereum_fw-la great_a and_o learned_a man_n affirm_v angel_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o double_a substance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n incorporeal_a whereby_o they_o contemplate_v god_n and_o of_o a_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n as_o also_o that_o they_o have_v etherial_a or_o fiery_a body_n but_o devil_n aereal_a and_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o joannes_n thessalonicensis_n in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o he_o read_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n itself_o too_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v intellectual_a but_o not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o to_o have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n either_o airy_a or_o fiery_a for_o it_o be_v there_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a one_o will_v think_v the_o meaning_n shall_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a nor_o indeed_o can_v such_o a_o opinion_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o incorporeal_a and_o partly_o corporeal_a this_o be_v also_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o that_o design_n which_o be_v drive_v at_o in_o that_o council_n however_o psellus_n who_o be_v a_o curious_a enquirer_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n declare_v it_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a kind_n of_o being_n be_v not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a or_o bodiless_a but_o that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o body_n or_o have_v cognate_n body_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o there_o also_o further_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o of_o evil_a demon_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o the_o angelical_a body_n send_v forth_o ray_n and_o splendour_n such_o as_o will_v dazzle_v mortal_a eye_n and_o can_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o but_o the_o demoniac_a body_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v once_o such_o also_o from_o isaias_n his_o call_v he_o that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n lucifer_n yet_o be_v it_o now_o dark_a and_o obscure_a foul_a and_o squalid_a and_o grievous_a to_o behold_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o cognate_n light_n and_o beauty_n again_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v so_o devoid_a of_o gross_a matter_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o any_o solid_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o more_o impassable_a than_o the_o sunbeam_n for_o though_o these_o can_v permeate_n pellucid_n body_n yet_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o earthy_a and_o opake_v and_o refract_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o imporous_a or_o solid_a that_o can_v resist_v or_o exclude_v it_o but_o the_o demoniac_a body_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tenuity_n they_o common_o escape_v our_o sight_n yet_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o gross_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o be_v patible_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o which_o inhabit_v the_o subterraneous_a place_n for_o these_o be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o they_o sometime_o fall_v also_o under_o touch_n and_o be_v strike_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o thracian_a there_o add_v more_o afterward_o from_o the_o information_n of_o marcus_n the_o monk_n a_o person_n former_o initiate_v in_o the_o diabolick_a mystery_n 94._o and_o of_o great_a curiosity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demoniac_a spirit_n or_o subtle_a body_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o capable_a of_o sense_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o touch_n insomuch_o that_o be_v sudden_o divide_v or_o cut_v in_o two_o it_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o the_o solid_a body_n of_o other_o animal_n have_v it_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o this_o that_o those_o other_o body_n be_v once_o discontinue_v be_v not_o easy_o consolidate_v together_o again_o whereas_o the_o demoniac_a body_n be_v divide_v be_v quick_o redintegrate_v by_o coalescence_n as_o air_n or_o water_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o marcus_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o these_o demon_n to_o be_v nourish_v also_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o nourish_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o nerve_n and_o artery_n other_o by_o suck_v in_o the_o adjacent_a moisture_n not_o as_o we_o do_v by_o mouth_n but_o as_o sponge_n and_o testaceous_a fish_n and_o now_o we_o may_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o mere_a abstract_n incorporeal_a substance_n and_o unbodied_a mind_n but_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a that_o be_v of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o body_n join_v together_o be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o have_v also_o have_v more_o suffrage_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o those_o of_o great_a weight_n too_o than_o either_o of_o those_o two_o other_o extreme_n viz._n that_o angel_n be_v mere_a body_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a indument_n or_o clothing_n notwithstanding_o which_o this_o latter_a opinion_n have_v indeed_o prevail_v most_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n time_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o river_n which_o quick_o sink_v the_o more_o weighty_a and_o solid_a thing_n and_o bear_v up_o only_o the_o light_a and_o more_o superficial_a though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o also_o as_o partly_o because_o the_o aristotelick_n philosophy_n when_o general_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n bring_v in_o its_o abstract_a intelligence_n along_o with_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o some_o spurious_a platonist_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o henade_n and_o noes_n their_o simple_a monad_n and_o immovable_a unbodied_a mind_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o generate_v and_o create_v god_n probable_o some_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o vie_v their_o angel_n with_o they_o and_o last_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v in_o scripture_n spirit_n but_o also_o by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a whilst_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v mean_v only_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a part_n soul_n or_o mind_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o body_n or_o vehicles_n for_o this_o account_n do_v psellus_n give_v hereof_o 30.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v usual_a both_o with_o christian_a writer_n and_o pagan_n too_o to_o call_v the_o grosser_n body_n corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n avoid_v both_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_n incorporeal_a and_o before_o psellus_n joannes_n thâ—ssalonicensis_n in_o his_o dialogue_n approve_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o find_v angel_n or_o demon_n or_o separate_a soul_n call_v sometime_o incorporeal_a you_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o as_o not_o consist_v of_o the_o grosser_n element_n nor_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o antitypous_a as_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o imprison_v in_o and_o before_o they_o both_o origen_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o peri_n archon_n where_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a demon_n though_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n he_o thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n non_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la
cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n that_o some_o metaphysician_n make_v of_o these_o abstract_a name_n because_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n or_o accident_n of_o that_o body_n that_o think_v but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o say_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n can_v walk_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v see_v by_o night_n among_o the_o grave_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstitious_a belief_n of_o ghost_n spirit_n daemon_n devil_n fairy_n and_o hobgoblin_n invisible_a power_n and_o agent_n call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o that_o by_o those_o person_n who_o work_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o free_a man_n from_o such_o superstition_n which_o belief_n at_o first_o have_v another_o original_a not_o altogether_o unlike_a the_o former_a namely_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o vision_n man_n be_v common_o deceive_v in_o suppose_v the_o image_n behind_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n exist_v without_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o in_o the_o dark_a raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o spectres_n bugbear_n or_o affrightful_a apparition_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v object_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o call_v they_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whilst_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o the_o phantasm_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spectres_n create_v by_o fear_n have_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reality_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o modern_a writer_n from_o the_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n itself_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o harm_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n invisible_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o expect_v good_a success_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o go_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prudent_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v divert_v and_o put_v off_o to_o the_o heathen_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o one_o deity_n which_o be_v now_o common_o worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o fantastic_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o that_o vulgar_a belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n ghost_n and_o god_n man_n take_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ghost_n they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v into_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a thin_a aerial_a body_n which_o may_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n unabused_a by_o doctrine_n but_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v literati_fw-la scholastics_n philosopher_n and_o theologer_n enchant_a man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n and_o essence_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o body_n as_o certain_a separate_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v our_o own_o fancy_n a_o imaginary_a ghost_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o mere_a abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o separate_a essence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a thing_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o real_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o atheistick_a ground_n ix_o five_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n as_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extend_v exist_v without_o the_o mind_n not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o solid_a magnitude_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o extend_v be_v nowhere_o and_o nothing_o so_o that_o res_fw-la extensa_fw-la be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o solid_a basis_n and_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n with_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resistance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o result_n from_o extension_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o body_n may_v not_o also_o penetrate_v one_o another_o as_o some_o corporealist_n think_v they_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a accident_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n body_n or_o matter_n which_o accident_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o among_o philosopher_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o extend_v substance_n or_o matter_n as_o the_o basis_n and_o support_v of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n now_o as_o blackness_n and_o whiteness_n heat_n and_o cold_a so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v such_o accident_n modification_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n that_o can_v neither_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a animal_n be_v disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o the_o organical_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n alter_v those_o accident_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n entire_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o i._n e._n that_o every_o entire_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v must_v be_v make_v of_o some_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o be_v also_o undestroyable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n themselves_o that_o be_v all_o makeable_a and_o destroyable_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v or_o qualify_v all_o which_o modification_n and_o qualification_n of_o matter_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n destroyable_a and_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a necessary_o
nor_o be_v touch_v but_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n without_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o corporeal_a than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o material_n and_o architect_n both_o timber_n and_o carpenter_n and_o the_o stone_n must_v hew_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o together_o with_o discretion_n into_o a_o structure_n xx._n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o atheist_n argue_v from_o interest_n which_o prove_v many_o time_n the_o most_o effectual_a of_o all_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v first_o the_o interest_n of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o second_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n entertain_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v no_o religion_n first_o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n because_o so_o long_a as_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v infinite_o powerful_a have_v no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n because_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a that_o may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o secure_o enjoy_v themselves_o or_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o free_a from_o disquiet_v fear_n and_o solicitude_n what_o the_o poet_n fable_n of_o tantalus_n in_o hell_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o huge_a stone_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o ready_a every_o moment_n to_o tumble_v down_o upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o true_a fear_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o religion_n here_o in_o this_o life_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n mythologize_v in_o it_o nec_fw-la miser_n impendens_fw-la magnum_fw-la timet_fw-la aëre_fw-la saxum_fw-la tantalus_n ut_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la cassâ_fw-la formidine_fw-la torpens_fw-la sed_fw-la magìs_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la diuûm_fw-la metus_fw-la urget_fw-la inanis_fw-la mortales_fw-la casúmque_fw-la timent_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la ferat_fw-la fors._n for_o beside_o man_n insecurity_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o present_a evil_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v out_o but_o it_o will_v crowd_v in_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n after_o death_n will_v unavoidable_o follow_v thereupon_o perpetual_o embitter_v all_o the_o solace_n of_o life_n and_o never_o suffer_a man_n to_o have_v the_o least_o sincere_a enjoyment_n si_fw-la certam_fw-la finem_fw-la esse_fw-la viderent_fw-la aerumnarum_fw-la homines_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la valerent_fw-la relligionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la minis_fw-la obsistere_fw-la vatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la ratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la restandi_fw-la nulla_fw-la facultas_fw-la aeternas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la poenas_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la timendum_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la natura_fw-la animaï_n nata_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o contrà _fw-la nascentibus_fw-la insinuetuâ—_n et_fw-la simul_fw-la intereat_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la morte_fw-la dirempta_fw-la a_o tenebras_fw-la orci_fw-la visat_fw-la vastásque_fw-la lacunas_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o who_o first_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o religion_n whatever_o they_o may_v aim_v at_o in_o it_o deserve_v very_o ill_o of_o all_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o infinite_o debase_v and_o depress_v man_n spirit_n under_o a_o servile_a fear_n efficiunt_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la depressósque_fw-la premunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la as_o also_o cause_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o calamity_n that_o now_o disturb_v humane_a life_n quantos_fw-la tum_fw-la gemitus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la quantáque_fw-la nobis_fw-la volnera_fw-la quas_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la peperere_fw-la minoribu_n '_o nostris_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a live_n without_o banish_v from_o our_o mind_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n et_fw-la metus_fw-la ille_fw-la forà s_o praeceps_fw-la acheruntis_fw-la agendus_fw-la funditus_fw-la humanam_fw-la qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la turbat_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la omnia_fw-la suffundens_fw-la mortis_fw-la nigrore_fw-la neque_fw-la ullam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la liquidam_fw-la furámque_fw-la relinquit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n those_o two_o good-natured_a man_n who_o see_v the_o world_n thus_o oppress_v under_o the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o religion_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n and_o take_v pity_n of_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o mankind_n do_v manful_o encounter_v that_o affrightful_a spectre_n or_o empusa_n of_o a_o providential_a deity_n and_o by_o clear_a philosophic_a reason_n chase_v it_o away_o and_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v salve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o god_n quae_fw-la bene_fw-la cognita_fw-la si_fw-la teneas_fw-la natura_fw-la videtur_fw-la libera_n continuò_fw-la dominis_n privata_fw-la superbis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la omnia_fw-la this_fw-mi agere_fw-la expers_fw-la so_o that_o lucretius_n do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n erect_v a_o triumphal_a arch_n or_o monument_n to_o epicurus_n for_o this_o conquest_n or_o victory_n of_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o deity_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o manner_n humana_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la foedè_fw-la quum_fw-la vita_fw-la jaceret_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la oppressa_fw-la gravi_fw-la sub_fw-la relligione_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la coeli_fw-la regionibus_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la horribili_fw-la super_fw-la aspectu_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la instans_fw-la primùm_fw-la graius_fw-la homo_fw-la mortales_fw-la tendere_fw-la contrà _fw-la est_fw-la oculos_fw-la ausus_fw-la primúsque_fw-la obsistere_fw-la contrà _fw-la quem_fw-la nec_fw-la fama_fw-la deûm_fw-la nec_fw-la fulmina_fw-la nec_fw-la minitanti_fw-la murmur_n compressit_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o interess_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v deity_n nor_o religion_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v persuade_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n that_o be_v all_o natural_o dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o private_a self-love_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v together_o than_o by_o fear_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a fear_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o civil_a representative_a the_o whole_a structure_n and_o machine_n of_o this_o great_a coloss_n must_v needs_o fall_v apiece_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n wherefore_o unlese_v his_o fear_n be_v the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n cease_v but_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n so_o certain_o will_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a deity_n that_o can_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o death_n quite_o swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v that_o comparative_o petty_a fear_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v mere_a artificial_a thing_n make_v by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n of_o policy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separate_a essence_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n such_o as_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n build_v upon_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n that_o will_v fright_v man_n from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n with_o empty_a name_n as_o of_o hell_n damnation_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o man_n fright_v bird_n from_o the_o corn_n with_o a_o empty_a hat_n doublet_n and_o a_o crooked_a stick_n and_o again_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o spirit_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n be_v take_v away_o man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o fit_v than_o they_o be_v for_o civil_a obedience_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v perfect_o indivisible_a it_o be_v either_o all_o or_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_a and_o infinite_a or_o else_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o it_o can_v be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o power_n equal_a to_o it_o to_o share_v with_o it_o much_o less_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superior_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o check_v it_o and_o control_v it_o wherefore_o the_o deity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v and_o displace_v to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o leviathan_n to_o spread_v himself_o in_o last_o it_o be_v perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o private_a judgement_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a just_a or_o unjust_a allow_v but_o conscience_n which_o theism_n and_o religion_n introduce_v be_v private_a judgement_n concern_v good_a
fuit_fw-la inundatio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la hiems_n quà m_fw-la aestas_fw-la lege_fw-la mundi_fw-la venit_fw-la whatsoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v all_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a delineation_n of_o the_o future_a man_n and_o the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a infant_n have_v already_o in_o it_o the_o law_n of_o a_o beard_n and_o grace_n hair_n the_o lineament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o its_o follow_a age_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a and_o obscure_a compendium_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o original_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o also_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n and_o every_o deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n its_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n than_o winter_n and_o summer_n do_v xxviii_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n as_o this_o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v from_o one_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o stoic_n to_o which_o sect_n seneca_n who_o speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o plant_n belong_v and_o indeed_o diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v suspect_v that_o even_o the_o zenonian_n and_o heraclitick_a deity_n itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o vegetable_n and_o animal_n do_v frame_v their_o respective_a body_n orderly_a and_o artificial_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o stoic_n sometime_o confound_v god_n with_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o artificial_a fire_n orderly_a and_o methodical_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o laertius_n tell_v we_o to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o form_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o zeno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v also_o many_o time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o plastic_a principle_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a plant_n therefore_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a stoic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o account_v this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o right_n heraclitick_a and_o zenonian_n cabala_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o conscious_a soul_n and_o mind_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o lodge_v immediate_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o corporeal_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v contain_v also_o under_o it_o or_o within_o it_o as_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o heraclitus_n define_v fate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o zeno_n first_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o form_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o fate_n however_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n both_o of_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n yet_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n afterward_o divide_v these_o two_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_o take_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o make_v the_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a intellectuality_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n thus_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o boethus_n a_o eminent_a and_o famous_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sentient_a conscious_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o other_o stoic_n and_o heracliticks_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o boethus_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v after_o he_o many_o follower_n among_o which_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o so_o seneca_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o a_o doubtful_a tincture_n of_o this_o atheism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v wherefore_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n one_o plantal_n or_o vegetative_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o high_a principle_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o pseudo-stoical_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n xxix_o beside_o these_o philosophic_a atheist_n who_o several_a form_n we_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n many_o other_o atheist_n that_o have_v not_o at_o all_o philosophized_a nor_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v any_o particular_a atheistick_a system_n or_o hypothesis_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a dull_a and_o sottish_a though_o confident_a disbelief_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v which_o kind_n of_o atheist_n may_v therefore_o well_o be_v account_v enthusiastical_a or_o fanatical_a atheist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o atheist_n whatsoever_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o style_v also_o both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v or_o carry_v on_o into_o this_o way_n of_o atheize_v by_o any_o clear_a dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o only_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a blind_a and_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v to_o it_o by_o that_o low_a earthly_a life_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture-oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n so_o other_o again_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o earthly_a life_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v enthusiast_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o common_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n but_o either_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n with_o reason_n or_o else_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v vaticinate_v concern_v it_o somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a better_a and_o divine_a thing_n than_o reason_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mundane_a spirit_n or_o earthly_a life_n be_v irrational_a sottishness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v atheistical_o inspire_v by_o it_o how_o
abhorrent_n soever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v notwithstanding_o real_o no_o better_a than_o a_o kind_n of_o bewitch_v enthusiast_n and_o blind_a spiritati_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o ride_v and_o act_v by_o a_o dark_a narrow_a and_o captivate_v principle_n of_o life_n and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n in-blown_a by_o it_o and_o by_o it_o bereave_v even_o in_o speculative_a thing_n of_o all_o free_a reason_n and_o understanding_n nay_o they_o be_v fanatic_n too_o however_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o something_o of_o a_o deity_n all_o atheist_n be_v that_o blind_a goddess_n nature_n fanatic_n xxx_o we_o have_v describe_v four_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n first_o the_o hylopathian_n or_o anaximandrian_n that_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a second_o the_o atomical_a or_o democritical_a which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o figure_n three_o the_o cosmoplastick_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o last_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a that_o attribute_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o a_o certain_a live_n and_o energetic_a nature_n but_o devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o form_n or_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o so_o we_o conceive_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o excogitated_a or_o devise_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o all_o atheist_n be_v mere_a corporealist_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o know_v who_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n do_v deny_v a_o deity_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o former_a shall_v exclude_v the_o late_a again_o the_o same_o dull_a and_o earthly_a disbelief_n or_o confound_a sottishness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v man_n deny_v a_o god_n must_v needs_o incline_v they_o to_o deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n also_o wherefore_o as_o the_o physician_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a disease_n or_o madness_n call_v hydrophobia_n the_o symptom_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n which_o make_v they_o have_v a_o monstrous_a antipathy_n to_o water_n so_o all_o atheist_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o madness_n that_o may_v be_v call_v pneumatophobia_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o irrational_a but_o desperate_a abhorrence_n from_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o be_v act_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o hylomania_n whereby_o they_o mad_o dote_v upon_o matter_n and_o devout_o worship_v it_o as_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n so_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v atheist_n neither_o those_o of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n yet_o suppose_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o that_o number_n and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o though_o so_o strong_o captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o gross_a imagination_n as_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a god_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o god_n of_o word_n as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a empty_a sound_n or_o contradictious_a expression_n something_o and_o nothing_o put_v together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n depend_v upon_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v god_n the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o which_o corporeal_a theist_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o who_o contend_v that_o god_n be_v only_o one_o particular_a piece_n of_o organise_v matter_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o bigness_n which_o endue_v with_o perfect_a reason_n and_o understanding_n exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o hypothesis_n however_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n yet_o it_o have_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a even_o to_o many_o of_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n such_o as_o the_o stoic_n who_o explode_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n contend_v earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n though_o corporeal_a yet_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o any_o humane_a shape_n and_o xenophanes_n a_o ancient_a philosophic_a poet_n express_v the_o childishness_n of_o this_o conceit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o ox_n lion_n horse_n and_o ass_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o limn_v and_o paint_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o several_a animal_n will_v paint_v god_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a form_n &_o likeness_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o shape_n &_o no_o other_o but_o that_o other_o corporeal_a theism_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o more_o generous_a and_o gentile_a which_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a subtle_n and_o etherial_a but_o intellectual_a matter_n pervade_v it_o as_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o before_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippasus_n of_o metapontus_n and_o heraclitus_n the_o ephesian_a suppose_v the_o fiery_a and_o etherial_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n however_o neither_o these_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n nor_o yet_o the_o other_o anthropomorphites_n be_v by_o we_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n but_o rather_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a childish_a and_o unskilful_a theist_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o atheist_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n since_o none_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n and_o all_o corporealist_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o atheist_n neither_o but_o only_o those_o of_o they_o who_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conscious_a intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o adepti_fw-la in_o atheism_n of_o what_o form_n soever_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v no_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o conscious_a nature_n but_o that_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n be_v a_o secondary_a derivative_a and_o accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a arise_v out_o of_o particular_a concretion_n of_o matter_n organise_v and_o dissolve_v together_o with_o they_o xxxi_o now_o if_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v thus_o suppose_v to_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o else_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v by_o some_o call_v plastic_a spermatical_a and_o vegetative_a by_o other_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a perception_n and_o those_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n must_v also_o needs_o do_v this_o either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n and_o these_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n or_o else_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o democritical_a but_o those_o who_o make_v matter_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a life_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o suppose_v either_o one_o such_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a life_n only_o in_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n or_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o be_v the_o stoical_a atheist_n or_o else_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o to_o have_v life_n and_o a_o energetic_a nature_n belong_v to_o it_o though_o without_o any_o animal_n sense_n or_o self-perception_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o totum_fw-la by_o continuity_n to_o have_v a_o
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
suspicable_a that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o design_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o apollonius_n and_o vespasian_n to_o counter-work_n god_n almighty_a in_o the_o plot_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o or_o conserve_v his_o own_o usurp_v tyranny_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n still_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v apollonius_n all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o more_o foul_a and_o black_a magician_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o gross_o sink_v and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o know_o do_a homage_n to_o evil_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o more_o refine_a one_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o themselves_o theurgist_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o the_o grosser_n vice_n and_o think_v to_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o good_a spirit_n nevertheless_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a and_o affect_v wonder_n and_o to_o transcend_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n just_o expose_v to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n cunning_o insinuate_v here_o and_o apt_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o they_o however_o concern_v this_o apollonius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a upholder_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o god_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o samian_a pythagoras_n his_o ghost_n how_o to_o worship_v these_o god_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a and_o to_o have_v converse_n with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v style_v by_o vopiscus_n amicus_fw-la verus_fw-la deorum_fw-la a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a friend_n to_o that_o old_a pagan_a religion_n now_o assault_v by_o christianity_n in_o which_o not_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o apollonius_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o apologetic_a oration_n in_o philostratus_n prepare_v for_o domitian_n in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o philostratus_n declare_v both_o the_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o theology_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n condemn_v the_o indian_n for_o many_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n yet_o do_v they_o high_o applaud_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v they_o be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o philosophy_n of_o jarchas_n the_o indian_a brachman_n 142._o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a animal_n and_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vast_a ship_n wherein_o their_o be_v many_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n under_o one_o supreme_a the_o old_a and_o wise_a as_o also_o expert_a mariner_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o other_o to_o climb_v the_o mast_n and_o order_n the_o sail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o highâ—st_a seat_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o generatour_n or_o creator_n of_o this_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o next_o under_o it_o to_o those_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o respective_o so_o that_o the_o poet_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o here_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n many_o in_o the_o sea_n many_o in_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n many_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o old_a paganick_n theology_n which_o both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o european_a poet_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o under_o he_o many_o inferior_a generate_v god_n or_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o worship_v by_o men._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o first_o pagan_a writer_n against_o christianity_n be_v celsus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n and_o be_v so_o profess_v a_o polytheist_n that_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o moses_n into_o this_o opinion_n of_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o those_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n follow_v moses_n their_o leader_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o rustic_a fraud_n come_v to_o entertain_v this_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n nevertheless_o this_o celsus_n himself_o plain_o acknowledge_v among_o his_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a who_o he_o sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supercelestial_a god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o do_v so_o zealous_o assert_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n that_o he_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o derogate_a from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o adversary_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 303_o the_o christian_n be_v erroneous_o lead_v into_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a enigm_n whilst_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n satan_n and_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v disable_v or_o withstand_v by_o a_o adversary_n resist_v he_o 419._o last_o where_o he_o plead_v most_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n he_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o where_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o leave_v out_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v constant_o to_o be_v direct_v towards_o god_n a_o say_v that_o may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o christian._n the_o next_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a cause_n in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v that_o famous_a tyrian_a philosopher_n malchus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n porphyrius_n who_o publish_v a_o voluminous_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n contain_v fifteen_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o as_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o one_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o can_v be_v he_o strenuous_o oppose_v that_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n concern_v three_o unmake_v principle_n a_o good_a god_n a_o evil_a soul_n or_o demon_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o matter_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o selforiginated_n deity_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o argumentation_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v represent_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n page_n 119._o after_o porphyrius_n the_o next_o eminent_a antagonist_n of_o christianity_n and_o champion_n for_o paganism_n be_v hierocles_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a inscription_n than_o that_o of_o celsus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o true_a oration_n for_o if_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o this_o philalethes_n now_o extant_a as_o we_o both_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o as_o photius_n also_o read_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o hierocles_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o but_o little_o his_o junior_n 2._o moreover_o this_o hierocles_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o lactantius_n in_o
deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o star_n be_v god_n also_o beside_o that_o supreme_a deity_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n but_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v fabulous_o add_v hereunto_o for_o the_o better_a persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o for_o utility_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o political_n end_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n as_o for_o example_n that_o these_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a form_n or_o like_v to_o other_o animal_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v consequent_a hereupon_o in_o which_o word_n of_o aristotle_n these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o civilise_v pagan_n from_o all_o know_a antiquity_n downward_o that_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o aristotle_n plain_o take_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n concern_v this_o particular_a be_v elsewhere_o thus_o declare_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n polit_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o order_n harmony_n and_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o also_o conteinâ—_n this_o universe_n which_o divinity_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o universe_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_n be_v according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o horace_n before_o cite_v nec_fw-la viget_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simile_n aut_fw-la secundum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o nor_o second_o to_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a tradition_n beside_o this_o universal_a numen_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a other_o particular_a and_o infeferiour_a deity_n also_o that_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n namely_o the_o animate_v star_n or_o sphere_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a apprehension_n though_o aristotle_n philosophy_n will_v interpret_v this_o chief_o of_o their_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n last_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o theology_n those_o two_o thing_n only_o except_v be_v fabulous_a and_o fictitious_a invent_v for_o the_o better_a persuasion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o conserve_n of_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o that_o those_o god_n be_v all_o like_a man_n or_o other_o animal_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o those_o several_a form_n with_o all_o that_o other_o fabulous_a farrago_fw-la which_o depend_v hereupon_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o pagan_a progenitor_n will_v remain_v comprise_v within_o those_o two_o particular_n above_o mention_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n that_o contain_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o the_o animate_v star_n or_o their_o mind_n be_v certain_a inferior_a god_n also_o to_o aristole_n may_v be_v here_o subjoin_v speusippus_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o equal_n and_o corrival_n they_o be_v plato_n successor_n together_o with_o theophrastus_n his_o own_o scholar_n and_o successor_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o it_o be_v record_v in_o cicero_n 1._o that_o agreeable_o with_o plato_n he_o assert_v vim_fw-la quandam_fw-la quâ_fw-la omne_fw-la regantur_fw-la eamque_fw-la animalem_fw-la one_o animal_n and_o intellectual_a force_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n whereof_o velleius_n the_o epicurean_a complain_n of_o he_o as_o thereby_o endeavour_v evellere_fw-la ex_fw-la animus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la deorum_fw-la to_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o both_o he_o and_o plato_n do_v destroy_v those_o epicurean_a god_n which_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o be_v independent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o sway_n or_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v a_o plurality_n of_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a deity_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a and_o by_o he_o employ_v as_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o have_v they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v then_o condemn_v for_o atheist_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o theology_n 3._o be_v thus_o represent_v in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o both_o a_o monad_n and_o dyad_n be_v god_n the_o one_o masculine_a have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o call_v zenocia_n and_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v also_o to_o he_o the_o first_o god_n the_o other_o feminine_a as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n beside_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o particular_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o fiery_a star_n to_o be_v celestial_a god_n as_o he_o assert_v also_o certain_a sublunary_a god_n viz._n the_o invisible_a demon_n where_o instead_o of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n xenocrates_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o first_o call_v a_o monad_n and_o mind_n the_o second_o a_o dyad_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o theophrastus_n beside_o other_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o divine_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o or_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o remain_v xxv_o the_o stoic_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v no_o better_a naturalist_n and_o metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n admit_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distant_a and_o extend_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resist_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o other_o animal_n but_o of_o man_n also_o be_v proper_o corporeal_a that_o be_v substance_n impenetrable_o extend_v and_o which_o differ_v from_o that_o other_o part_n of_o they_o common_o call_v their_o body_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n that_o cogitation_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v lodge_v only_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o stoic_n acknowledge_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a permanency_n after_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o till_o the_o next_o conflagration_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o down-fall_a of_o some_o tower_n steeple_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o conclude_v against_o their_o immortality_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o immortal_a with_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v save_o only_a jupiter_n or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v utter_o explode_v the_o same_o as_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o poet_n insomuch_o that_o epictetus_n himself_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o acheron_n cocytus_n or_o phlegeton_n yet_o other_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o better_a soul_n after_o death_n do_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o star_n their_o first_o original_a so_o the_o wicked_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o here_o in_o certain_a dark_a and_o miry_a subterraneous_a place_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v quite_o extinct_a nevertheless_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o frightning_n of_o man_n with_o punishment_n after_o death_n be_v no_o proper_a nor_o accommodate_v mean_n to_o promote_v virtue_n because_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v pursue_v after_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o the_o good_a of_o honesty_n as_o vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o evil_a of_o turpitude_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o external_n evil_a consequent_a thereupon_o wherefore_o chrysippus_n reprehend_v plato_n for_o subjoyn_v to_o his_o republic_n such_o affrightful_a story_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysippus_n affirm_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o person_n of_o shafalus_n do_v not_o right_o deter_v man_n from_o injustice_n
omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivimus_fw-la totum_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la inditum_fw-la &_o se_fw-la sustinentem_fw-la sva_fw-la vi_fw-la cujus_fw-la consilio_fw-la huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la providetur_fw-la ut_fw-la inconcussus_fw-la eat_v &_o actus_fw-la suos_fw-la explicet_fw-la cujus_fw-la decreto_fw-la omne_fw-la fiunt_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la aequali_fw-la intention_n diffusum_fw-la li_n deum_fw-la potentem_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la illum_fw-la maximum_fw-la potentissimumque_fw-la qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la vehit_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ista_fw-la numina_fw-la quae_fw-la singula_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o the_o like_a the_o framer_n and_o former_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o governor_n disposer_n and_o keeper_n thereof_o he_o upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o artificer_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a fabric_n to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v from_o who_o all_o thing_n spring_v by_o who_o spirit_n we_o live_v who_o be_v in_o all_o his_o part_n and_o sustein_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o force_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o its_o course_n constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o by_o who_o decree_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a with_o equal_a intention_n the_o god_n who_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a god_n who_o do_v himself_o support_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v present_a every_o where_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o god_n upon_o who_o be_v suspend_v all_o those_o other_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o single_o worship_v and_o adore_v moreover_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v from_o st._n austin_n 10._o that_o this_o seneca_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o against_o superstition_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v do_v not_o only_o high_o extol_v the_o natural_a theology_n but_o also_o plain_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o civil_a theology_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o vehemency_n than_o varro_n have_v do_v the_o fabulous_a or_o theatrical_a and_o poetical_a theology_n concern_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o pronounce_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v observe_v such_o thing_n tanquam_fw-la legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diis_fw-la grata_fw-la only_o as_o command_v by_o the_o law_n he_o therein_o exercise_v civil_a obedience_n but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o grateful_a to_o the_o go_n m._n fabius_n quintilianus_n though_o no_o admirer_n of_o seneca_n yet_o full_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o natural_a theology_n and_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o general_o receive_v notion_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la 7.6.3_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o partâ—_n of_o the_o world_n he_o from_o thence_o infer_v epicurus_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o verbal_o assert_v god_n because_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o general_o receive_v notion_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o god_n a_o circumscribe_v humane_a form_n and_o place_v they_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o junior_n pliny_n though_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o conclude_v 97._o qualecunque_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la faterentur_fw-la pervicaciam_fw-la certè_fw-la &_o inflexibilem_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o who_o compel_v many_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o last_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n yet_o himself_n plain_o acknowledge_v also_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n to_o trajan_n where_o he_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la manifestus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesens_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la sydera_fw-la insidet_fw-la that_o god_n who_o be_v present_a with_o and_o inhabit_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o star_n decruâ—â—que_fw-la himself_o make_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a thereof_o and_o sometime_o speak_v of_o he_o therein_o singular_o and_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o in_o these_o word_n occultat_fw-la utrorumque_fw-la semina_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o plerumque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la malorumque_fw-la causae_fw-la sub_fw-la diversâ_fw-la specie_fw-la latent_fw-la god_n hide_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o each_o often_o appear_v disguise_v to_o man_n l._n apuleius_n also_o who_o pretend_a miracle_n the_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n by_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o those_o of_o apollonius_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la we_o shall_v only_o here_o set_v down_o one_o cum_fw-la summus_n deorum_fw-la â—olâ—_n cuncta_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la ratione_fw-la consideret_fw-la sed_fw-la prima_fw-la media_fw-la &_o vltima_fw-la obeat_fw-la compertaque_fw-la intimae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la universitate_fw-la &_o constantia_n regat_fw-la since_o the_o high_a of_o the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n but_o also_o pass_v through_o and_o comprehend_v within_o himself_o the_o beginning_n middle_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o constant_o govern_v all_o by_o his_o occult_a providence_n last_o symmachus_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a stickler_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o paganism_n declare_v the_o pagan_n to_o worship_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o several_a way_n he_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la 306._o eadem_fw-la spectamus_fw-la astra_fw-la commune_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la nos_fw-la mundus_fw-la involvit_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la prudentia_fw-la verum_fw-la requirat_fw-la vno_fw-la itinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_fw-fr secretum_fw-la we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n worship_n as_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o same_o star_n have_v the_o same_o common_a heaven_n and_o be_v involve_v within_o the_o same_o world_n why_o may_v not_o man_n pursue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a way_n one_o path_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o so_o grand_a a_o secret_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o elegant_o express_v by_o prudentius_n vno_fw-la omnes_fw-la sub_fw-la sole_a siti_fw-la vegetamur_fw-la eodem_fw-la 285._o aere_fw-la communis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la aura_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la qualisque_fw-la deus_fw-la diversa_fw-la secuti_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la atque_fw-la viis_fw-la longè_fw-la distantibus_fw-la unum_n imus_n ad_fw-la occultum_fw-la suus_fw-la est_fw-la mos_fw-la cuique_fw-la genti_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la iter_fw-la properans_fw-la eat_v ad_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_n profundum_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o 308._o secretum_fw-la sed_fw-la grande_fw-fr nequit_fw-la rationis_fw-la opertae_fw-la quaeri_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la sparsis_fw-la via_fw-la multiplicetur_fw-la tramitibus_fw-la &_o centenos_fw-la terat_fw-la orbita_fw-la call_v quaesitura_fw-la deum_fw-la variata_fw-la indage_n latentem_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o prudentius_n his_o confutation_n be_v this_o long_o aliud_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la multa_fw-la ambago_fw-la viarum_fw-la anfractus_fw-la dubios_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o perplexius_fw-la errat_fw-la sola_fw-la errore_fw-la caret_fw-la simplex_fw-la via_fw-la nescia_fw-la flecti_fw-la in_o diverticulum_fw-la biviis_fw-la nec_fw-la pluribus_fw-la anceps_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v now_o instance_n also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a greek_a writer_n though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v not_o aristotle_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a plain_o appear_v from_o some_o passage_n thereof_o as_o where_o he_o approve_v of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o of_o worship_v hero_n and_o dead_a man_n as_o also_o because_o apuleius_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v translate_v so_o much_o of_o that_o book_n and_o incorporate_v it_o into_o his_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la he_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v this_o of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v one_o harmonious_a system_n make_v out_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o but_o do_v himself_o also_o write_v excellent_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o he_o
quo_fw-la quid_fw-la absurdius_fw-la jupiter_n enim_fw-la sine_fw-la contubernio_fw-la conjugis_fw-la filiaeque_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la vnde_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la apparet_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la nomen_fw-la eo_fw-la transferri_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la minerva_fw-la est_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la juno_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v give_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o some_o be_v wont_a thus_o to_o excuse_v their_o error_n when_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o one_o god_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v it_o by_o say_v that_o themselves_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o jupiter_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a since_o jupiter_n be_v not_o worship_v without_o the_o partnership_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o this_o jupiter_n be_v and_o that_o the_o name_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o minerva_n nor_o juno_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o argumentation_n of_o lactantius_n be_v this_o because_o the_o great_a capitoline_n temple_n of_o jupiter_n have_v three_o sacella_fw-la or_o lesser_a chapel_n in_o it_o all_o contain_v under_o one_o roof_n jupiter_n in_o the_o middle_n minerva_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o juno_n on_o the_o left_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet._n trina_n in_o tarpeio_n fulgent_a consortia_fw-la templo_fw-la which_o juno_n according_a to_o the_o poetic_a theology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o jupiter_n and_o minerva_n his_o daughter_n beget_v not_o upon_o juno_n but_o from_o his_o own_o brain_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o the_o mythical_a or_o poetical_a theology_n together_o with_o the_o natural_a as_o almost_o every_a where_o else_o there_o be_v to_o make_v up_o that_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o here_o according_a to_o the_o more_o recondit_fw-la and_o arcane_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o three_o capitoline_n god_n jupiter_n minerva_n and_o juno_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o several_a attribute_n and_o manifestation_n jupiter_n signify_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o enthrone_v in_o the_o heaven_n minerva_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o juno_n the_o same_o deity_n act_v in_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o we_o will_v rather_o with_o macrobius_n physiologize_v they_o all_o three_o and_o make_v minerva_n to_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n jupiter_n the_o middle_a ether_n and_o juno_n the_o low_a air_n and_o earth_n all_o animate_v that_o be_v one_o god_n as_o act_v different_o in_o these_o three_o region_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o congruous_a because_o it_o will_v place_v minerva_n above_o jupiter_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v as_o g._n i._o vossius_fw-la have_v already_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o high_a and_o more_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o this_o capitoline_n trinity_n aim_v at_o namely_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n for_o these_o three_o roman_z or_o capitoline_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o italy_n out_o of_o phrygia_n by_o the_o trojan_n but_o before_o that_o into_o phrygia_n by_o dardanus_n out_o of_o the_o samothracian_a island_n and_o that_o within_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o noachian_n flood_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n and_o as_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n dii_fw-la penates_fw-la which_o macrobius_n thus_o interpret_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la penitus_fw-la â—pâ—ramus_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la corpus_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la rationem_fw-la animi_fw-la possidemus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o varro_n in_o arnobius_n dii_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o intimis_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o samothracian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cabiri_n that_o be_v as_o varro_z right_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divi_z potes_fw-la the_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a go_n which_o cabiri_n be_v plain_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n unquestionable_o entertain_v by_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o probable_o by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n spring_v original_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o of_o these_o divine_a hypostasis_n call_v jove_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o second_o of_o they_o call_v by_o the_o latin_n minerva_n which_o as_o varro_n interpret_v it_o be_v that_o whereinis_fw-la ideae_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o idea_n and_o first_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o thing_n be_v contain_v fit_o express_v the_o divine_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o three_o juno_n call_v amor_fw-la ac_fw-la delicium_fw-la jovis_n 12._o well_o enough_o answer_v as_o vossius_fw-la think_v to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o lactantius_n have_v yet_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o roman_a jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la 63._o non_fw-la divinam_fw-la vim_o sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la exprimit_fw-la jupiter_fw-la enim_fw-la junonem_fw-la que_fw-la à _fw-la juvando_fw-la esse_fw-la dictos_fw-la cicero_n interpretatur_fw-la et_fw-la jupiter_n quasi_fw-la juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la minimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la quia_fw-la juvare_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la sic_fw-la deum_fw-la precatur_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la servet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la imperitus_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la jovis_n virtutem_fw-la summae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la imminuit_fw-la what_o if_o we_o add_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o word_n jupiter_n do_v not_o express_v a_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a force_n cicero_n derive_v both_o jove_n and_o juno_n alike_o à _fw-la juvando_fw-la that_o be_v from_o help_v for_o juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la or_o a_o help_v father_n be_v not_o a_o good_a description_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o help_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v he_o only_o but_o to_o save_o he_o nor_o be_v a_o father_n say_v to_o help_v his_o son_n who_o he_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unskilful_a but_o impious_a also_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n or_o jupiter_n diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o as_o this_o of_o lactantius_n seem_v otherwise_o weak_a enough_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o absolute_o ruinous_a the_o true_a etymon_n of_o jupiter_n though_o cicero_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v without_o peradventure_o not_o juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la but_o jovis_n pater_fw-la jove_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o jovis_n be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr however_o these_o roman_n come_v by_o it_o only_o alter_v by_o a_o latin_a termination_n wherefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o impiety_n at_o all_o in_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n jove_n or_o jovis_n it_o be_v that_o very_a name_n which_o god_n himself_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v by_o so_o neither_o be_v their_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n thereby_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v unquestionable_o by_o zeus_n which_o will_v be_v prove_v afterward_o from_o irrefragable_a authority_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a vulgar_a common_o bestow_v these_o two_o epithet_n upon_o that_o capitoline_n jupiter_n that_o be_v not_o the_o senseless_a statue_n but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v there_o worship_v in_o a_o material_a statue_n of_o optimus_fw-la and_o maximus_fw-la the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a they_o thereby_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a thus_o cicero_n in_o his_o de_n nat._n deorum_n jupiter_n à _fw-la poetis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la divum_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la autem_fw-la nostris_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la that_o same_o jupiter_n who_o be_v by_o the_o poet_n style_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o our_o ancestor_n call_v the_o best_a the_o great_a and_o in_o his_o orat._n pro_fw-la s._n roscio_n jupiter_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la cujus_fw-la nutu_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la coelum_fw-la terra_fw-la mariaque_fw-la reguntur_fw-la jupiter_n the_o best_a the_o great_a by_o who_o beck_n and_o command_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v govern_v as_o also_o the_o junior_n pliny_n
look_v upon_o as_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a he_o write_v thus_o concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 822._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a god_n and_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o mortal_a one_o anonymous_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o account_v their_o benefactor_n and_o king_n god_n also_o and_o though_o caesar_n affirm_v of_o the_o ancient_a german_n deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la eoâ—_n solos_fw-la ducunt_fw-la quos_fw-la cernunt_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la opibus_fw-la apertè_fw-la juvantur_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la &_o vulcanum_n &_o lunam_fw-la yet_o be_v he_o contradict_v by_o tacitus_n who_o come_v after_o he_o have_v better_a information_n and_o other_o have_v record_v cerm._n that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thou_o first_o and_o then_o of_o thautes_n and_o theutate_n last_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o the_o indian_n chineses_n siamenses_n and_o guinean_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o peru_n mexico_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n some_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a or_o great_a god_n they_o have_v their_o several_a proper_a name_n for_o he_o as_o parmiscer_n fetisso_n wiracocha_n pachacamac_n vitziliputzti_n etc._n etc._n though_o worship_v withal_o other_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n acosta_n 47â—_n hoc_fw-la commune_v apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la penè_fw-la barbaros_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la supremum_fw-la &_o summè_fw-la bonum_fw-la fateantur_fw-la spirituum_fw-la vero_fw-la quorundam_fw-la perversorum_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la opinio_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la barbaris_fw-la zupay_v vocari_fw-la solent_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la ille_fw-la summus_n idemque_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la colunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la doceri_fw-la debent_fw-la mox_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la illiusque_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ministris_fw-la angelis_n absint_fw-la gens_fw-la pessima_fw-la cacodaemonum_n this_o be_v common_a almost_o to_o all_o the_o barbarian_n to_o confess_v one_o supreme_a god_n over_o all_o who_o be_v perfect_o good_a as_o also_o they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n among_o they_o of_o certain_a evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v by_o our_o barbarian_n zupay_v wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o well_o instruct_v what_o that_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o then_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o wicked_a daemon_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o angel_n xxviii_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n two_o zealous_a pagan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o several_a pagan_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o after_o different_a manner_n which_o diversity_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconvenient_a in_o itself_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o ungrateful_a nor_o unacceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n state_n and_o grandeur_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o variety_n than_o after_o one_o only_a manner_n now_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n where_o defend_v the_o egyptian_a worship_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o whole_a book_n but_o withal_o declare_v that_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o 377._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o inanimate_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o god_n but_o they_o who_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o a_o continual_a supply_n thereof_o for_o our_o use_n have_v be_v therefore_o account_v by_o we_o go_n which_o god_n be_v not_o different_a to_o different_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o greek_n the_o southern_a and_o the_o northern_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o globe_n have_v not_o any_o the_o same_o but_o all_o other_o different_a go_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o several_a country_n so_o one_o reason_n order_v these_o thing_n and_o one_o providence_n dispense_n all_o and_o the_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr minister_n thereof_o have_v have_v several_a name_n and_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o several_a country_n have_v be_v every_o where_o worship_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o there_o have_v be_v also_o different_a symbol_n consecrate_v to_o they_o the_o better_a to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v on_o man_n understanding_n to_o divine_a thing_n though_o this_o have_v not_o be_v without_o some_o hazard_n or_o danger_n of_o cast_v man_n upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n either_o superstition_n or_o atheism_n where_o plutarch_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o several_a religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n whether_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n and_o among_o these_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a mind_n reason_n and_o providence_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o subservient_fw-fr power_n or_o minister_n appoint_v by_o it_o over_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o under_o different_a name_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o with_o different_a symbol_n moreover_o that_o titus_n livius_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_a god_n of_o several_a country_n though_o call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o worship_v with_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o different_n but_o the_o same_o common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o where_o he_o write_v of_o hannibal_n 12._o nescio_fw-la a_o mirabilior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la quà m_fw-la secundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la mistos_fw-la ex_fw-la colluvione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la quibus_fw-la alius_fw-la ritus_fw-la alia_fw-la sacra_fw-la alii_fw-la prope_fw-la dii_fw-la essent_fw-la ita_fw-la uno_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la seditio_fw-la extiterit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o hannibal_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o his_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n who_o have_v a_o mix_a colluvy_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o he_o which_o have_v different_a rite_n different_a ceremony_n and_o almost_o different_a god_n from_o one_o another_o do_v notwithstanding_o so_o unite_v they_o all_o together_o in_o one_o common_a bond_n that_o there_o happen_v no_o sedition_n at_o all_o among_o they_o where_o livy_n plain_o intimate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v worship_v several_a god_n yet_o the_o godâ—_n of_o they_o all_o be_v real_o the_o same_o namely_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o his_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o the_o same_o livy_n elsewhere_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n likewise_o at_o that_o time_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o quarrel_v with_o q._n fulvius_n flaccus_n for_o that_o when_o be_v censor_n and_o build_v a_o new_a temple_n in_o spain_n he_o uncovered_v another_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o juno_n lacinia_n among_o the_o brutii_n and_o take_v off_o the_o marble-tyle_n thereof_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n to_o adorn_v his_o new_a erect_a temple_n withal_o and_o how_o they_o accuse_v he_o thereupon_o public_o in_o the_o senate-house_n in_o this_o manner_n 5._o quod_fw-la ruinis_fw-la templorum_fw-la templa_fw-la aedificaret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la jidem_fw-la ubique_fw-la dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la spoliis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la alii_fw-la colendi_fw-la exornandique_fw-la that_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n he_o build_v up_o temple_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o the_o egyptian_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o singular_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o most_o odd_o discrepant_a from_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o these_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o fundamental_o of_o worship_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la together_o with_o his_o inferior_a minister_n as_o plutarch_n set_v himself_o industrious_o to_o
before_o produce_v be_v so_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o zeus_n or_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o thou_o have_v rather_o be_v call_v jupiter_n or_o pluto_n last_o hermesianax_n the_o colophonian_n poet_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o afterward_o to_o be_v set_v down_o make_v pluto_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o many_o other_o pagan_a god_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n that_o neptune_n be_v also_o another_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n from_o another_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o namely_o as_o act_v in_o the_o sea_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o arcane_a and_o natural_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v plain_o declare_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n xenocrates_n in_o stobaeus_n and_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n affirm_v that_o god_n as_o act_v in_o the_o water_n be_v call_v posidone_v or_o neptune_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n balbus_n in_o cicero_n 2._o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la his_fw-la fabulis_fw-la spretis_fw-la ac_fw-la repudiatris_fw-la deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la per_fw-la terras_fw-la ceres_n per_fw-la maria_n neptunus_n alii_fw-la per_fw-la alia_fw-la poterunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la qui_fw-la qualesque_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o these_o poetic_a fable_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v how_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o through_o the_o earth_n ceres_n and_o pluto_n through_o the_o sea_n neptune_n and_o through_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o other_o name_n so_o that_o all_o these_o titular_a god_n be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 3_o and_o cotta_n afterward_o thus_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o theology_n neptunum_n esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la animum_fw-la cum_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la per_fw-la mare_fw-la pergentem_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la cerere_fw-la your_o meaning_n be_v neptune_n be_v a_o mind_n which_o with_o understanding_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o like_a of_o ceres_n through_o the_o earth_n last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o maximus_n tyrius_n agree_v also_o herewith_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v to_o call_v jupiter_n that_o princely_a mind_n which_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o neptune_n that_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cause_v their_o state_n and_o harmony_n last_o that_o these_o three_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n be_v not_o three_o real_o distinct_a substantial_a being_n but_o only_o so_o many_o several_a name_n for_o one_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v thus_o plain_o declare_v by_o pausanias_n in_o his_o corinthiack_n he_o there_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o certain_a statue_n of_o jupiter_n with_o three_o eye_n call_v the_o country_n jupiter_n of_o the_o trojan_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o this_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n be_v make_v to_o have_v three_o eye_n one_o may_v guess_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o first_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o all_o man_n make_v jupiter_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n again_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a verse_n of_o homer_n call_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n too_o namely_o the_o infernal_a or_o subterraneous_a jupiter_n together_o with_o proserpina_n and_o last_o aeschylus_n the_o son_n of_o euphorion_n call_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o jupiter_n wherefore_o this_o statuary_n make_v jupiter_n with_o three_o eye_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o three_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n whether_o pausanias_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o no_o as_o to_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v this_o three-eyed_a statue_n of_o jupiter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o himself_o and_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n acknowledge_v jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n to_o be_v but_o three_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o since_o both_o proserpina_n and_o ceres_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o pluto_n and_o salacia_n with_o neptune_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o jupiter_n neptune_n salacia_n pluto_n proserpina_n and_o ceres_n though_o several_a poetical_a and_o political_a god_n yet_o be_v real_o take_v but_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a god_n moreover_o as_o neptune_n be_v a_o name_n for_o god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o so_o be_v juno_n another_o name_n of_o god_n as_o act_v in_o the_o air._n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v both_o by_o xenocrates_n in_o stobaeus_n and_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n and_o st._n austin_n propound_v this_o quaere_fw-la why_o juno_n be_v join_v to_o jupiter_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o sister_n make_v the_o pagan_n answer_v thus_o to_o it_o quia_fw-la jupiter_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la in_fw-la aethere_fw-la accipimus_fw-la in_fw-la aere_fw-la junonem_fw-la because_o we_o call_v god_n in_o the_o aether_n jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o juno_n be_v feminine_a and_o a_o goddess_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o cicero_n effaeminarunt_fw-la autem_fw-la eum_fw-la junoni_n que_fw-fr tribuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aere_fw-la mollius_fw-la they_o effeminate_a the_o air_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o juno_n a_o goddess_n because_o nothing_o be_v soft_a than_o it_o minerva_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o a_o special_a or_o particular_a god_n and_o then_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o as_o zeno_n inform_v we_o but_o a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o pass_v through_o the_o high_a aether_n 10._o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n austin_n thus_o to_o object_n against_o the_o pagan_a theology_n si_fw-mi aetheris_fw-la partem_fw-la superiorem_fw-la minerva_fw-la tenere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la occasione_n fingere_fw-la poetas_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr jovis_n capite_fw-la nata_fw-la sit_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potius_fw-la deorum_fw-la regina_fw-la deputatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la jove_n superior_a if_o minerva_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o aether_n and_o the_o poet_n therefore_o to_o have_v feign_v she_o to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o jupiter_n be_v head_n why_o be_v not_o she_o rather_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o god_n since_o she_o be_v superior_a to_o jupiter_n furthermore_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v call_v neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o juno_n in_o the_o air_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v call_v vulcan_n in_o the_o fire_n last_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v themselves_o sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o inferior_a deity_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v with_o particular_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o so_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n also_o worship_v in_o they_o both_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o under_o those_o name_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n thus_o the_o pagan_n appoint_v a_o god_n to_o preside_v over_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o but_o make_v the_o supreme_a god_n polyonymous_n all_o those_o god_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o several_a name_n of_o he_o which_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n maximus_n tyrius_n treat_v concern_v homer_n philosophy_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v his_o tripartite_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n share_v between_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n thus_o declare_v 163._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o may_v find_v also_o in_o homer_n other_o principle_n and_o the_o original_n of_o several_a name_n which_o the_o ignorant_a hear_v as_o fable_n but_o a_o philosopher_n will_v understand_v as_o thing_n and_o reality_n for_o he_o assign_v a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o call_v minerva_n another_o of_o love_n and_o desire_n which_o he_o call_v venus_n another_o of_o artificialness_n and_o that_o be_v vulcan_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o apollo_n also_o with_o he_o preside_v over_o dance_n the_o muse_n over_o song_n mars_n over_o war_n aeolus_n over_o wind_n and_o ceres_n over_o fruit_n and_o then_o do_v he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o no_o part_n neither_o of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o homer_n godless_a or_o void_a of_o a_o god_n none_o
power_n all_o of_o they_o salutiferous_a and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o by_o these_o power_n and_o out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n compact_v which_o be_v the_o archetype_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o consist_v of_o invisible_a idea_n as_o this_o do_v of_o visible_a body_n wherefore_o some_o admire_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o nature_n of_o both_o these_o world_n have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o they_o scruple_n not_o at_o all_o to_o call_v go_n where_o philo_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a sun_n moon_n and_o heaven_n as_o julian_n do_v the_o one_o sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a moreover_o plotinus_n himself_o sometime_o comply_v with_o this_o notion_n he_o call_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o exhort_v man_n ascend_v upward_o above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o intelligible_a god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o write_v be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o many_o we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o apuleius_n his_o sense_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n concern_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a pagan_a god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a deity_n or_o mind_n independent_a in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o reduce_v the_o vulgar_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n both_o their_o civil_a and_o poetical_a into_o some_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a real_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n and_o this_o according_a to_o platonic_a principle_n wherein_o many_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a platonist_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christianity_n concur_v with_o he_o they_o make_v the_o many_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n call_v by_o they_o the_o part_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n and_o all_o particular_a thing_n therein_o be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o depend_v they_o be_v only_a participation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n in_o these_o platonic_a philosopher_n thus_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o substantial_a but_o also_o as_o so_o many_o several_a animal_n person_n and_o god_n it_o be_v their_o humour_n thus_o upon_o all_o slight_a occasion_n to_o multiply_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v all_o these_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o at_o other_o time_n when_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o pagan_a polytheism_n free_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conception_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o intellect_n though_o not_o such_o slight_a accidental_a and_o evanid_a one_o as_o those_o conception_n and_o modification_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n person_n and_o god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o a_o rabble_n of_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o pagan_n have_v beside_o those_o their_o dii_fw-la nobiles_fw-la and_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o noble_a and_o great_a god_n which_o be_v the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la have_v be_v already_o show_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n from_o varro_n and_o other_o as_o namely_o dea_fw-la mena_n deus_fw-la vagitanus_n dea_n levana_n dea_n cunina_n diva_n rumina_n diva_n potina_n diva_n educa_fw-la diva_n paventina_n dea_n venilia_n dea_n agenoria_n dea_fw-la stimula_n dea_fw-la strenua_fw-la dea_fw-la numeria_n deus_fw-la consus_n dea_n sentia_n deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la dea_fw-la virginensis_n deus_fw-la mutinus_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v more_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n as_o dea_n deverra_n deus_fw-la domiducus_fw-la deus_fw-la domitius_n dea_fw-la manturna_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la subigus_n dea_fw-la mater_fw-la prema_fw-la dea_fw-la pertunda_n dea_n rusina_n dea_n collatina_n dea_n vallonia_n dea_n seia_n dea_n segetia_n dea_n tutilina_n deus_fw-la nodotus_n dea_n volutina_n dea_n patelena_n dea_n hostilina_n dea_n flora_n dea_n lacturtia_n dea_fw-la matura_fw-la dea_fw-la runcina_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o more_o of_o these_o pagan_a god_n and_o goddess_n extant_a in_o other_o writer_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o mention_v or_o enumerate_v by_o we_o divers_a whereof_o have_v very_o small_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o their_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v imply_v some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v here_o interpret_v from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o these_o pagan_n they_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n that_o divine_a providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o express_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o assign_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o man_n some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o now_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n shall_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o these_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a substantial_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v real_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o utter_o incredible_a for_o how_o can_v any_o possible_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o for_o example_n essential_o preside_v over_o the_o rocking_n of_o infant_n cradle_n and_o nothing_o else_o another_o over_o the_o sweep_a of_o house_n another_o over_o ear_n of_o corn_n another_o over_o the_o husk_n of_o grain_n and_o another_o over_o the_o knot_n of_o straw_n and_o grass_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o those_o other_o noble_a god_n of_o they_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o those_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v if_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o so_o many_o several_a substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n so_o many_o selfexisting_a and_o independent_a deity_n then_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o several_a partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n viz._n the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n personate_v or_o else_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o already_o show_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a and_o platonic_a pagan_n as_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o other_o understand_v these_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o virtual_o and_o exemplary_o contain_v all_o thing_n whilst_o other_o of_o they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n conclude_v these_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o seneca_n express_o affirm_v not_o only_o concern_v fate_n nature_n and_o fortune_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n before_o mention_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o diverse_o use_v his_o power_n and_o as_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n conclude_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n
the_o rule_v or_o govern_v principle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v war_n frequent_o style_v mars_n 379._o and_o that_o of_o terence_n may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_n and_o plutarch_n who_o declare_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o at_o first_o in_o it_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o when_o one_o buy_v the_o book_n of_o plato_n common_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v plato_n and_o when_o one_o act_n the_o play_n of_o menander_n that_o he_o act_v menander_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n not_o spare_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n spective_o thereby_o honour_v they_o also_o for_o their_o utility_n but_o he_o grant_v that_o afterward_o this_o language_n be_v by_o ignorant_a person_n abuse_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a ibid._n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o follower_n mistake_v they_o and_o thereupon_o ignorant_o attribute_v the_o passion_n of_o fruit_n their_o appearance_n and_o occultation_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o call_v they_o but_o also_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o god_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v fill_v themselves_o with_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n where_o plutarch_n well_o condemn_v the_o vulgar_a both_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n for_o that_o in_o their_o mournful_a solemnity_n they_o sottish_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n the_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n thereby_o indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v go_n nevertheless_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v frequent_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o thus_o metonymical_o but_o also_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n 222._o as_o cicero_n plain_o declare_v tum_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la natum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nuncupabant_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la appellamus_fw-la vinum_fw-la autem_fw-la liberum_fw-la tum_o autem_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la vis_fw-fr inest_fw-la major_n sic_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la nominetur_fw-la deus_fw-la both_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n as_o corn_n be_v sometime_o thus_o call_v ceres_n and_o wine_n liber_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o it_o 752._o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v often_o call_v a_o god_n too_o philo_z also_o thus_o represent_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o deify_v corporeal_a inanimate_a thing_n and_o then_o bestow_v those_o proper_a personal_a name_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o have_v deify_v the_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n and_o the_o fire_n some_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n other_o the_o heaven_n other_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o high_a and_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o invincible_a army_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n salutiferous_o he_o have_v they_o cover_v conceal_a and_o obscure_v by_o bestow_v counterfeit_v personal_a name_n of_o god_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o earth_n they_o call_v proserpina_n pluto_n and_o ceres_n the_o sea_n neptune_n under_o who_o they_o place_v many_o demon_n and_o nymph_n also_o as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n the_o air_n juno_n the_o fire_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n apollo_n the_o moon_n diana_n etc._n etc._n and_o dissect_v the_o heaven_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n one_o above_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o under_o it_o they_o call_v these_o the_o dioscuri_n feign_v they_o to_o live_v alternate_o one_o one_o day_n and_o the_o other_o another_o we_o deny_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v with_o particular_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n seem_v principal_o to_o call_v spiritus_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n worship_v by_o julian_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v so_o many_o inferior_a god_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o which_v that_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o these_o be_v also_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n etymologize_v dionysus_n from_o give_v of_o wine_n and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 788_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o ceres_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o vulgar_a speech_n call_v wine_n and_o water_n as_o mingle_v together_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o cup_n to_o be_v drink_v god_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o temper_a as_o in_o a_o cup_n where_o the_o furious_a wine_n pour_v out_o bubble_n and_o sparkle_n but_o be_v correct_v by_o another_o sober_a god_n that_o be_v by_o water_n both_o together_o make_v a_o good_a and_o moderate_a potion_n cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o roman_a admiral_n go_v to_o sea_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o wave_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o these_o pagan_n common_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o time_n in_o sophocles_n his_o electra_n be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o time_n be_v a_o easy_a god_n and_o love_n in_o plato_n symposium_fw-la where_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o no_o poet_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o love_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o god_n though_o the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n 12._o when_o protarchus_n have_v call_v pleasure_n a_o goddess_n too_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v so_o far_o there_o with_o vulgar_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o fear_n o_o protarchus_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a wherefore_o as_o to_o venus_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o call_v she_o what_o she_o please_v to_o be_v call_v but_o pleasure_n i_o know_v be_v a_o various_a and_o multiform_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o deify_v or_o theologize_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o not_o only_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o and_o to_o act_n in_o and_o upon_o all_o but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v after_o this_o way_n by_o personate_n the_o thing_n of_o nature_n several_o and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o such_o in_o which_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v thus_o cicero_n 222._o multae_fw-la aliae_fw-la naturae_fw-la deorum_fw-la ex_fw-la magnis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o à _fw-la graeciae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la constitutae_fw-la nominataeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o other_o nature_n of_o god_n have_v be_v constitute_v and_o nominate_v both_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o by_o our_o ancestor_n mere_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la magnam_fw-la vtilitatem_fw-la generi_fw-la afferret_fw-la humano_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la fieri_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la because_o they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o surprise_v to_o which_o that_o of_o seneca_n seem_v pertinent_a 41._o magnorum_fw-la fluminum_fw-la capita_n veneramur_fw-la subita_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la abdito_fw-la vasti_fw-la amnis_fw-la eruptio_fw-la aras_n habet_fw-la coluntur_fw-la aquarum_fw-la calentium_fw-la fontes_n &_o stagna_n quaedam_fw-la vel_fw-la opacitas_fw-la vel_fw-la immensa_fw-la altitudo_fw-la
as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o in_o their_o civil_a theology_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o certain_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o affection_n for_n thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a do_v not_o immediate_o himself_o take_v care_n of_o every_o thing_n since_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distraction_n to_o he_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o king_n many_z he_o and_o she-minister_n under_o he_o which_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o thus_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v also_o astrea_n and_o themis_n be_v by_o they_o think_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o those_o action_n in_o which_o justice_n be_v concern_v and_o comus_n over_o all_o revel_v and_o the_o like_a which_o god_n if_o consider_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v not_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a than_o only_o in_o this_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v being_n real_o create_v by_o god_n but_o the_o former_a the_o figment_n of_o man_n only_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o affection_n that_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o they_o devize_a and_o imagine_v certain_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o vulgar_a might_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n by_o their_o priest_n because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o they_o that_o that_o supreme_a mind_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o god_n shall_v have_v many_o other_o mind_n as_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n under_o he_o both_o to_o free_v he_o from_o solicitous_a care_n and_o also_o to_o add_v to_o his_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n where_o tho_o vossius_fw-la speak_v particular_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o affection_n and_o accident_n deify_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v possible_o suppose_v to_o be_v themselves_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n they_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o these_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o create_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o preside_v as_o his_o minister_n over_o those_o several_a affection_n of_o substance_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v the_o same_o of_o all_o those_o other_o political_a god_n of_o these_o pagan_n likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a being_n but_o only_o as_o inferior_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o main_a we_o and_o vossius_fw-la be_v now_o well_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n so_o that_o there_o only_o remain_v some_o particular_a difference_n of_o small_a moment_n betwixt_o we_o ourselves_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o aeolus_n be_v probable_o take_v by_o epictetus_n in_o arrianus_n not_o indeed_o for_o one_o but_o for_o many_o create_a minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o demon_n collective_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n seem_v to_o interpret_v those_o deify_v accident_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a unknown_a god_n or_o demon_n one_o or_o more_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o respective_o 24._o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o quoniam_fw-la sciebant_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la nemini_fw-la talia_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la deo_fw-la largiente_fw-la concedi_fw-la quorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la non_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellabant_fw-la deos_fw-la quas_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la dari_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vocabula_fw-la inde_fw-la flâ—ctentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la bello_fw-la bellonam_fw-la nuncupaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la bellum_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la cunis_fw-la cuninam_fw-la non_fw-la cunam_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la segetibus_fw-la segetiam_fw-la non_fw-la segetem_fw-la sicuâ—_n à _fw-fr pomis_fw-la pomonam_fw-la non_fw-la pomum_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la bobus_fw-la bobonam_fw-la non_fw-la bovem_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la nulla_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la declinatione_fw-la sicut_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pecunia_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la dea_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniam_fw-la non_fw-la omninò_fw-la pecunia_fw-la dea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puâ—ata_fw-la ita_fw-la virtus_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi virtutem_fw-la honour_n qui_fw-la honorem_fw-la concordia_fw-la quae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la victoria_fw-la quae_fw-la victoriam_fw-la that_fw-mi ita_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la felicitas_n dea_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la numen_fw-la illud_fw-la attenditur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la felicitas_n datur_fw-la because_o our_o forefather_n know_v well_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o any_o without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o god_n therefore_o be_v those_o god_n who_o name_n they_o know_v not_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v bestow_v by_o they_o there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a alteration_n make_v in_o they_o as_o when_o the_o god_n that_o cause_v war_n be_v call_v not_o bellum_n but_o bellona_n the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o infant_n cradle_n not_o cuna_n but_o cunina_n that_o which_o give_v corn_n segetia_n and_o that_o which_o afford_v apple_n pomona_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o other_o time_n this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o declension_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o call_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bestower_n of_o it_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o name_n as_o pecunia_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v money_n but_o also_o the_o goddess_n which_o give_v money_n virtus_n the_o goddess_n which_o give_v virtue_n honour_v the_o god_n that_o bestow_v honour_n concordia_n the_o goddess_n that_o cause_v concord_n victory_n the_o goddess_n which_o afford_v victory_n so_o also_o when_o felicity_n be_v call_v a_o goddess_n by_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v but_o that_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v give_v here_o i_o say_v the_o pagan_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v understand_v by_o those_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n certain_a inferior_a god_n or_o demon_n one_o or_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n some_o may_v possible_o understand_v those_o political_a god_n and_o deify_v thing_n also_o after_o the_o way_n of_o vossius_fw-la for_o so_o many_o single_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o else_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_n opinion_n among_o the_o civilise_v pagan_n that_o all_o those_o god_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o single_a create_a mind_n or_o spirit_n each_o of_o they_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o some_o one_o certain_a thing_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o goddess_n victory_n be_v one_o single_a create_v she-spirit_n appoint_v to_o bestow_v victory_n to_o whosoever_o at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o the_o goddess_n justice_n shall_v be_v such_o another_o single_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v to_o dispense_v justice_n every_o where_o and_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o those_o other_o accidental_a thing_n or_o affection_n deify_v as_o virtue_n honour_n concord_n felicity_n etc._n etc._n and_o lactantius_n firmianus_n 7._o take_v notice_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o worship_v nothing_o but_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n in_o his_o exhortation_n genuisse_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ministros_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v generate_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o he_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o also_o god_n plain_o deny_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v the_o create_v minister_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n verum_fw-la high_a
according_o manilius_n quâ_fw-la pateat_fw-la mundum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la verti_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a mind_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o likewise_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n within_o which_o we_o be_v contain_v be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o atom_n or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a and_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o of_o it_o as_o animate_v by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beside_o sense_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o as_o derive_v all_o its_o godship_n from_o thence_o 6._o for_o thus_o varro_n in_o st._n austin_n declare_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o stoical_a sense_n concern_v this_o point_n dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la varro_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la naturali_fw-la theologia_n praeloquens_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la dici_fw-la sapientem_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la deum_fw-la dici_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la the_o same_o varro_n discourse_v concern_v natural_a theology_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v cosmos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v denominate_v wise_a only_o from_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n be_v denominate_v god_n from_o its_o mind_n or_o soul_n only_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o seneca_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la magni_fw-la we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n and_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o member_n but_o also_o his_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fellowship_n also_o with_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o according_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v frequent_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o its_o several_a member_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a god_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n and_o every_o contemptible_a animal_n every_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n every_o river_n and_o hill_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v so_o many_o several_a go_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o origen_n observe_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n or_o divine_a too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o god_n but_o also_o all_o brute_n animal_n too_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_n to_o boot_v nay_o river_n and_o mountain_n and_o sea_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n must_v according_o to_o celsus_n need_v be_v god_n also_o whereas_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o they_o will_v only_o call_v those_o spirit_n or_o demon_n which_o preside_v over_o these_o river_n and_o sea_n go_n wherefore_o this_o universal_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a or_o go_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o fly_n and_o gnat_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n be_v all_o divine_a animal_n or_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o affirm_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n personate_v and_o deify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o supreme_a deity_n in_o they_o all_o as_o its_o various_a manifestation_n this_o st._n austin_n intimate_v when_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o prefer_v even_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o the_o manichean_a jam_fw-la verò_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o mare_n &_o aer_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o luna_n &_o cetera_fw-la sydera_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la oculis_fw-la apparent_a atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pagani_n tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la part_n vnius_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la putant_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la colatis_fw-la quae_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la essetis_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la si_fw-la saltem_fw-la pagani_n essetis_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la colunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la now_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v thing_n all_o manifest_a and_o real_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n worship_n as_o god_n or_o as_o part_n of_o one_o great_a god_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n they_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o you_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v near_o to_o true_a piety_n than_o you_o be_v be_v you_o pagan_n and_o worship_v body_n too_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o be_v they_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v further_a insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n where_o after_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o set_v down_o 11._o he_o thus_o convince_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v the_o several_a divide_a member_n part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o great_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n personate_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dicenda_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la he_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la nondum_fw-la interim_n quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la perderent_fw-la si_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colerent_fw-la prudentiori_fw-la compendio_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemneretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la coleretur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la praetermissae_fw-la sive_fw-la neglectae_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la irascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la velut_fw-la vnius_fw-la animantis_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la continet_fw-la deos_fw-la quasi_fw-la svas_fw-la virtutes_fw-gr vel_fw-la membra_fw-la vel_fw-la part_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pars_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la separatam_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la alteram_fw-la irasci_fw-la altera_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la placari_fw-la alia_fw-la concitari_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la offendi_fw-la si_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la
be_v also_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n nor_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o receive_v pollution_n it_o be_v substantial_o and_o essential_o holy_a but_o whatsoever_o other_o nature_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v only_o such_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o accident_n to_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o accidental_a may_v fail_v all_o create_v being_n therefore_o have_v but_o accidental_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n may_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o folly_n which_o of_o origen_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rank_n of_o being_n as_o autogaathotetes_n essential_a goodness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o nor_o no_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n exi_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v noes_n neither_o that_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n immovable_a perfect_o and_o essential_o wise_a or_o wisdom_n itself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o essence_n be_v their_o operation_n and_o who_o consequent_o have_v no_o flux_n at_o all_o in_o they_o nor_o successive_a action_n only_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o who_o also_o be_v absolute_o ununitable_a to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o call_v all_o soul_n as_o first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o before_o their_o lapse_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o noes_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o name_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o only_a noes_n real_o exist_v in_o nature_n be_v vnfallen_a but_o peccable_a soul_n he_o often_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o those_o which_o the_o platonist_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o soul_n by_o which_o soul_n he_o understand_v first_o of_o all_o being_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n selfmoveable_a and_o active_a whereas_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v altogether_o immovable_a and_o above_o action_n and_o then_o again_o such_o being_n or_o spirit_n incorporeal_a as_o exist_v not_o abstract_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o matter_n as_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o be_v vital_o vnitable_a to_o body_n so_o as_o together_o with_o those_o body_n to_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o one_o animal_n thus_o i_o say_v origen_n conceive_v even_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a and_o arch-angelica_n order_n that_o they_o be_v eall_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n unite_v to_o body_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a subtle_a and_o ethereal_a however_o he_o suppose_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sink_v down_o into_o body_n more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n concur_v with_o origen_n herein_o that_o the_o high_a create_a spirit_n be_v no_o naked_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o some_o corporeal_a indument_n last_o origen_n soul_n be_v also_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v self-improvable_a and_o self-impairable_a and_o no_o particular_a create_v spirit_n to_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n impeccable_a but_o lapsible_a into_o vicious_a habit_n whereas_o as_o the_o platonic_a noes_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o being_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v nor_o degenerate_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v consent_v or_o conspire_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o also_o they_o suppose_v he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a order_n thus_o do_v st._n jerome_n determine_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la cetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la svam_fw-la flectere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la god_n be_v the_o only_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o being_n have_v free_a will_n in_o they_o may_v possible_o turn_v their_o will_n to_o either_o way_n that_o be_v to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v contingent_a liberty_n universal_o deny_v to_o he_o but_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o only_a privilege_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la namely_o as_o it_o impli_v imperfection_n that_o be_v peccability_n and_o lapsibility_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n suppose_v that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o they_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o all_o selfmoveable_a and_o active_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n and_o elevation_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v down_o into_o vicious_a habit_n thus_o simplicius_n for_o one_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o soul_n which_o be_v immediate_o produce_v from_o what_o be_v essential_o good_a although_o they_o have_v some_o abatement_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o goodness_n essential_o but_o desirous_a of_o good_a nevertheless_o be_v they_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o high_a good_a of_o all_o as_o that_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o indivulsive_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v their_o volition_n always_o uniform_o direct_v towards_o it_o they_o never_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_a insomuch_o that_o if_o proaeresis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o choose_v of_o one_o thing_n before_o another_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proaeresis_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unless_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o first_o good_n proaeresis_fw-la by_o these_o high_a soul_n simplicius_n must_v needs_o understand_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o else_o those_o of_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n where_o though_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la or_o deliberation_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o lubricous_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o admit_v that_o assertion_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o rational_a soul_n whatsoever_o even_o those_o of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a order_n be_v universal_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o they_o do_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o demeanour_n or_o use_v of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o alike_o once_o have_v so_o that_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v all_o make_v such_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o humane_a soul_n though_o now_o sink_v so_o low_a yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o uncapable_a of_o commence_v angel_n or_o ascend_v to_o those_o high_a altitude_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a according_a to_o he_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o high_a angel_n also_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n may_v in_o length_n of_o time_n not_o only_o degenerate_a into_o devil_n but_o also_o sink_v down_o into_o humane_a body_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o monstrous_a paradox_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v otherwise_o well_o be_v salve_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acepter_n of_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v arbitrary_o make_v such_o vast_a difference_n among_o intellectual_a being_n which_o ground_n he_o also_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o partial_o appoint_v to_o that_o transcendent_a
power_n or_o agent_n invisible_a moreover_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o from_o the_o same_o original_n spring_v not_o only_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o inferior_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n also_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o great_a ghost_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n apparition_n be_v nothing_o but_o man_n own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n take_v by_o they_o for_o sensation_n but_o also_o man_n taking_n thing_n casual_a for_o prognostic_n and_o their_o be_v so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o omen_n and_o portent_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n this_o proceed_n likewise_o from_o the_o same_o fantastic_a supposition_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dispose_v of_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o understanding_n and_o intend_v agent_n or_o person_n but_o lest_o these_o two_o forementioned_a account_n of_o that_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o epidemical_a to_o mankind_n shall_v yet_o seem_v insufficient_a the_o atheist_n will_v superadd_a a_o three_o to_o they_o from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n crafty_a lawmaker_n and_o design_v politician_n who_o perceive_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o peace_n and_o civil_a society_n with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o beside_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o law_n which_o can_v only_o take_v place_n upon_o open_a and_o convict_v transgressor_n and_o be_v often_o elude_v and_o avoid_v there_o be_v other_o punishment_n that_o will_v be_v inflict_v even_o upon_o the_o secret_a violator_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n by_o a_o divine_a invisible_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n have_v thereupon_o dextrous_o lay_v hold_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o further_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o prodigy_n oracle_n and_o divination_n by_o tale_n or_o fable_n public_o allow_v and_o recommend_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n fear_v of_o power_n invisible_a feign_a by_o the_o mind_n or_o imagine_v from_o tale_n public_o allow_v religion_n not_o allow_v superstition_n and_o that_o religion_n thus_o nurse_v up_o by_o politician_n may_v be_v every_o way_n compliant_a with_o and_o obsequious_a to_o their_o design_n and_o no_o way_n refractory_a to_o the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v their_o great_a care_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o their_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o themselves_o be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v real_o displease_v to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o they_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n according_a to_o that_o assertion_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n deum_fw-la nullum_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la homines_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenent_fw-la pelit_fw-la that_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n only_o in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n this_o be_v therefore_o another_o atheistick_a account_n of_o religion_n so_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n from_o its_o be_v a_o fit_a engine_n of_o state_n and_o politician_n general_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o arcanum_n imperii_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o government_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o busy_o employ_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n thereby_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o tame_a and_o gentle_a apt_a to_o obedience_n subjection_n peace_n and_o civil_a society_n neither_o be_v all_o this_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o modern_a atheist_n but_o indeed_o the_o old_a atheistick_a cabal_n as_o may_v appear_v partly_o from_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o the_o god_n be_v first_o make_v by_o fear_n and_o from_o lucretius_n his_o so_o fequent_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epicurus_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o make_v terrorem_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o tenebras_fw-la terror_n of_o mind_n and_o darkness_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o theism_n and_o in_o his_o six_o he_o further_o pursue_v the_o same_o ground_n especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n 528._o caetera_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la coeloque_fw-la tuentur_fw-la mortales_fw-la pavidis_fw-la quom_fw-la pendent_fw-la mentibu_fw-mi '_o saepe_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la depressosque_fw-la premunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la proptereà _fw-la quod_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la causarum_fw-la confer_v deorum_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la res_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la operum_fw-la causas_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la videre_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la rentur_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n mortal_n when_o with_o tremble_v mind_n they_o behold_v the_o object_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o become_v depress_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o go_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n set_v up_o the_o reign_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o go_n for_o when_o man_n can_v find_v no_o natural_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o suppose_v they_o present_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o poet_n as_o the_o chief_a source_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n 500_o praeterea_fw-la coeli_fw-la rationes_fw-la ordine_fw-la certo_fw-la et_fw-la varia_fw-la annorum_fw-la cernebant_fw-la tempora_fw-la verti_fw-la nec_fw-la poterant_fw-la quibus_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causis_fw-la ergo_fw-la perfugium_fw-la sibi_fw-la habebant_fw-la omne_fw-la divis_n tradere_fw-la &_o ipsorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la facere_fw-la omne_fw-la flecti_fw-la moreover_o when_o a_o modern_a writer_n declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n how_o to_o distinguish_v dream_n and_o other_o strong_a fancy_n from_o vision_n and_o sense_n he_o seem_v herein_o to_o have_v tread_v likewise_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o lucretius_n give_v not_o obscure_o the_o same_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o five_o book_n nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la deûm_fw-la per_fw-la magnas_fw-la numina_fw-la gentes_fw-la pervolgarit_fw-la &_o ararum_fw-la compleverit_fw-la urbes_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la verbis_fw-la quip_n etenim_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la diuûm_fw-la mortalia_fw-la secla_fw-la egregias_fw-la animo_fw-la facies_fw-la vigilante_fw-la videbant_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la mirando_fw-la corporis_fw-la auctu_fw-la his_o igitur_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o ring_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o man_n fearful_a dream_n and_o their_o phantasm_n when_o awake_a take_v by_o they_o for_o vision_n and_o sensation_n whereupon_o they_o attribute_v not_o only_a sense_n to_o these_o thing_n as_o real_o exist_v but_o also_o immortality_n and_o great_a power_n for_o though_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o account_n only_o of_o those_o inferior_a and_o plebeian_n god_n call_v demon_n and_o genii_n yet_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v easy_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n also_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a deity_n over_o all_o last_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o modern_a pretend_a the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v a_o political_a invention_n be_v frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o in_o this_o of_o cicero_n two_o qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la totam_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la opinionem_fw-la sictam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n eos_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la religio_fw-la duceret_fw-la nun_n omnem_fw-la religionem_fw-la sunditus_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la they_o who_o affirm_v the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v engage_v those_o to_o their_o duty_n who_o reason_n can_v not_o do_v they_o not_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancicient_a atheist_n be_v thus_o represent_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o they_o first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o
be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v one_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o oppose_v these_o confederate_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o as_o for_o wizard_n and_o magician_n person_n who_o associate_n and_o confederate_n themselves_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o own_o revenge_n lust_n ambition_n and_o other_o passion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v so_o full_a a_o attestation_n give_v to_o they_o by_o person_n unconcern_v in_o all_o age_n that_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a exploders_n of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a age_n can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o have_v some_o hanker_a towards_o atheism_n but_o as_o for_o the_o demoniac_n and_o energumeni_fw-la it_o have_v be_v much_o wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o hardly_o any_o or_o none_o in_o this_o present_a age_n of_o we_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o josephus_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n be_v then_o general_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demoniac_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o infest_a by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n only_o among_o they_o for_o person_n very_a ill-affected_n in_o their_o body_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o josephus_n declare_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o demon_n or_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n decease_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v with_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o also_o then_o to_o exorcise_v the_o same_o a_o art_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o solomon_n of_o who_o thus_o josephus_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n also_o teach_v solomon_n a_o art_n against_o demon_n and_o devil_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o cure_n of_o man_n who_o compose_v certain_a incantation_n by_o which_o disease_n be_v cure_v and_o leave_v form_n of_o exorcism_n whereby_o devil_n be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o which_o method_n of_o cure_v prevail_v much_o among_o we_o at_o this_o very_a day_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o probable_a what_o a_o late_a atheistick_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o all_o of_o they_o so_o full_a of_o demon_n and_o devil_n that_o they_o general_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n such_o as_o fever_n and_o ague_n and_o dumbness_n and_o deafness_n for_o devil_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v impute_v by_o plotinus_n afterward_o to_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o suppose_v all_o disease_n to_o be_v devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o physic_n but_o expel_v by_o word_n or_o charm_n thus_o he_o en._n 2._o lib._n 9_o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o they_o affirm_v disease_n to_o be_v demon_n or_o devil_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v expel_v they_o by_o word_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o hereby_o indeed_o render_v themselves_o considerable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v wont_v not_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o magician_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v wise_a man_n that_o disease_n have_v no_o natural_a cause_n as_o from_o repletion_n or_o inanition_n or_o putrefaction_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a from_o their_o cure_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o remove_v by_o purgation_n and_o bleed_v and_o abstinence_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v starve_v and_o make_v to_o pine_n away_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n either_o suppose_a all_o madman_n to_o be_v demoniac_n or_o all_o demoniac_n madman_n though_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o eminent_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o we_o read_v of_o devil_n cast_v out_o from_o other_o beside_o madman_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n only_o and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o satan_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a symptom_n in_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o madness_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o something_o more_o than_o natural_a be_v impute_v by_o they_o to_o the_o possession_n or_o infestation_n of_o some_o devil_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o suppose_v evil_a demon_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o have_v extraordinary_a symptom_n and_o especial_o madness_n but_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o gentile_n also_o be_v embue_v with_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o appear_v from_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n his_o cure_v a_o laugh_a demoniac_a at_o athens_n he_o eject_v that_o evil_a spirit_n by_o threat_n and_o menace_n who_o be_v say_v at_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v tumble_v down_o a_o royal_a porch_n in_o the_o city_n with_o great_a noise_n as_o also_o from_o his_o free_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n by_o ston_a a_o old_a ragged_a beggar_n say_v by_o apollonius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o plague_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o daemon_n by_o his_o change_a himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o shagged_a dog_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a day_n evil_a spirit_n or_o demon_n do_v sometime_o real_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o either_o inflict_v or_o augment_v bodily_a distemper_n and_o disease_n have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o very_a experience_a physician_n sennertus_n and_o fernelius_n the_o former_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mania_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o writing_n thus_o etsi_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporis_fw-la morbosa_fw-la dispositione_n deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la hominem_fw-la obsidere_fw-la &_o occupare_fw-la daemon_n possiâ—_n tamen_fw-la quandoque_fw-la morbis_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la melancholicis_fw-la sese_fw-la immiscet_fw-la daemon_n &_o forsan_fw-la frequentius_fw-la hoc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quam_fw-la saepè_fw-la creditur_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n may_v by_o divine_a permission_n possess_v man_n without_o any_o morbid_v disposition_n yet_o do_v he_o usual_o intermingle_v himself_o with_o bodily_a disease_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o melancholy_n and_o perhaps_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v ostner_n than_o be_v common_o believe_v or_o suspect_v the_o other_o in_o he_o de_fw-fr abditis_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la where_o have_v attribute_v real_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n he_o add_v neque_fw-la solum_fw-la morbos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la daemonas_fw-la scelerati_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la immittunt_fw-la he_o quidem_fw-la visuntur_fw-la furoris_fw-la quadam_fw-la specie_fw-la distorti_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la simplici_fw-la furore_fw-la distant_a quod_fw-la summè_fw-la ardua_fw-la obloquantur_fw-la praeterita_fw-la &_o occulta_fw-la renuntient_a assidentiúmque_fw-la arcana_fw-la reserent_fw-la neither_o do_v these_o wicked_a magician_n only_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o man_n body_n but_o also_o send_v devil_n into_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o appear_v distort_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n and_o madness_n which_o yet_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a madness_n or_o the_o disease_n so_o call_v in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o very_o high_a and_o difficult_a matter_n declare_v thing_n past_o unknown_a and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v by_o of_o which_o he_o subjoin_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o person_n well_o know_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v plain_o demoniacal_a possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o evil_a daemon_n one_o whereof_o shall_v be_v afterward_o mention_v but_o when_o maniacal_a person_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v secret_n and_o declare_v thing_n past_a but_o future_a also_o beside_o this_o speak_v in_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a mad_a man_n or_o maniaci_n but_o demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la and_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v often_o
such_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o record_n of_o credible_a writer_n psellus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr operat_fw-la daem_n averr_v it_o of_o a_o certain_a maniacal_a woman_n that_o though_o she_o know_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o when_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v a_o armâ—nian_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n to_o she_o she_o speak_v to_o he_o present_o in_o the_o armâ—nian_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 69._o we_o all_o stand_v amaze_v when_o we_o hear_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v never_o see_v a_o armenian_a before_o in_o all_o her_o life_n nor_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o use_n of_o her_o distaff_n to_o speak_v the_o armenian_a language_n ready_o where_o the_o relater_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o maniacal_a person_n to_o have_v foretell_v certain_a future_a event_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6â—_n then_o look_v upon_o i_o she_o or_o rather_o the_o daemon_n say_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o demon_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o thou_o for_o oppose_v their_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o will_v inflict_v great_a evil_n upon_o thou_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v unless_o a_o power_n great_a than_o that_o of_o demon_n exempt_v thou_o from_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o happen_v short_o after_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_v bring_v very_o low_o even_o near_o to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o be_v by_o my_o saviour_n wonderful_o deliver_v whereupon_o psellus_n conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o consider_v this_o oracle_n or_o prediction_n will_v conclude_v as_o some_o physician_n do_v all_o kind_n of_o madness_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exorbitant_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o tragic_a passion_n of_o the_o demon_n but_o because_o this_o instance_n be_v remote_a from_o our_o present_a time_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o another_o remarkable_a one_o of_o a_o late_a date_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a fernelius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n who_o be_v strange_o convulse_v in_o his_o body_n have_v sometime_o one_o member_n and_o sometime_o another_o violent_o agitate_a insomuch_o that_o four_o several_a person_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o and_o this_o at_o first_o without_o any_o distemper_n at_o all_o in_o his_o head_n or_o crazedness_n in_o brain_n to_o who_o fernelius_n with_o other_o skilful_a physician_n be_v call_v apply_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n blister_n purgation_n cupping-glass_n fomentation_n unction_n plaster_n and_o strengthen_v medicine_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o give_v by_o the_o the_o same_o fernelius_n quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la long_o aberamus_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n very_fw-la nam_fw-la mensae_fw-la tertio_fw-la primum_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la daemon_n quidam_fw-la totius_fw-la mali_n author_n voice_fw-la insuetisque_fw-la verbis_fw-la ac_fw-la sententiis_fw-la tum_fw-la latinis_fw-la tum_fw-la graecis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ignarus_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la laborans_fw-la esset_fw-la se_fw-la prodens_fw-la be_v multa_fw-la â—ssidentium_fw-la maximáque_fw-la medicorum_fw-la secreta_fw-la detegebat_fw-la ridens_fw-la quòd_fw-la irritis_fw-la pharmacis_n corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la penè_fw-la jugulassent_fw-la because_o we_o be_v all_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n it_o be_v first_o plain_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demon_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n he_o manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o by_o unusual_a word_n and_o sentence_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o the_o patient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o by_o his_o reveal_n many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o especial_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o also_o he_o deride_v for_o torment_v the_o patient_n in_o that_o manner_n with_o their_o frustraneous_a remedy_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o a_o demoniac_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o at_o first_o for_o two_o month_n together_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o madness_n or_o mania_n at_o all_o upon_o he_o though_o afterward_o the_o daemon_n possess_v his_o whole_a body_n use_v his_o tongue_n and_o speak_v therewith_o fernelius_n conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o produce_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n do_v sometime_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o after_o a_o unheard_a of_o manner_n but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v their_o whole_a body_n yet_o partly_o by_o exagitate_v and_o disturb_v the_o profitable_a humour_n thereof_o partly_o by_o traduce_v the_o noxious_a into_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o else_o by_o by_o obstruct_v the_o vein_n and_o other_o passage_n with_o they_o or_o disorder_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o member_n they_o cause_v innumerable_a disease_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n record_v by_o modern_a writer_n unexceptionable_a of_o person_n either_o whole_o demoniacal_a and_o possess_v by_o evil_a demon_n this_o appear_v from_o their_o discover_v secret_n and_o speak_v language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o else_o otherwise_o so_o affect_v and_o infest_a by_o they_o as_o to_o have_v certain_a unusual_a and_o supernatural_a symptom_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o shall_v here_o omit_v however_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a thus_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o demoniac_n as_o well_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o atheist_n we_o find_v some_o so_o stagger_v in_o their_o religion_n that_o from_o this_o one_o thing_n alone_o of_o demoniac_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o suspect_v the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n itself_o of_o fabulosity_n and_o imposture_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o head_n propose_v of_o miracle_n and_o effect_n supernatural_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o thing_n miraculous_a or_o above_o nature_n sometime_o do_v even_o among_o the_o pagan_n whether_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o record_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v beside_o oracle_n to_o miracle_n also_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o apuleius_n but_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n themselves_o as_o vespasian_n and_o adrian_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n thus_o much_o appear_v from_o that_o greek_a table_n therein_o hang_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v record_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o pass_v from_o the_o right_a side_n thereof_o to_o the_o left_a to_o lay_v five_o finger_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v his_o eye_n therewith_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n the_o people_n all_o applaud_a that_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v under_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o account_n of_o miracle_n both_o great_a in_o number_n and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n do_v especial_o by_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o effect_n supernatural_a first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a cause_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v supernatural_a yet_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v do_v god_n permit_v only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o other_o invisible_a create_v spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o stone_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n shall_v first_o ascend_v upward_o and_o then_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o visible_a either_o mover_n or_o supporter_n this_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o miracle_n or_o effect_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o create_v invisible_a being_n angel_n or_o demon_n god_n only_o permit_v without_o who_o special_a providence_n it_o be_v conceive_v they_o can_v thus_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o humane_a affair_n again_o if_o a_o perfect_o illiterate_a person_n shall_v ready_o speak_v
say_v 18_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n nor_o reveal_v my_o will_n with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n out_o of_o flame_v fire_n but_o the_o next_o great_a manifestation_n of_o myself_o or_o further_a revelation_n of_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n i_o put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o before_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o disbelieve_v this_o great_a prophet_n especial_o or_o their_o disobey_v of_o he_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o do_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v undoubted_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v by_o i_o and_o according_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o none_o reject_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o only_o such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o real_a miracle_n or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n or_o exhort_v to_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v other_o miracle_n also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o for_o example_n when_o before_o himself_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a spirit_n whether_o bad_a or_o good_a when_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o their_o body_n again_o or_o change_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o fate_n however_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o set_v this_o seal_n of_o he_o to_o a_o lie_n or_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o though_o all_o miracle_n promiscuous_o do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nor_o confirm_v a_o prophet_n or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o of_o they_o evince_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o invisible_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o the_o atheist_n common_o deny_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o such_o miracle_n also_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o power_n perfectly_n super_n natural_a or_o by_o god_n almighty_a himself_o but_o to_o deny_v and_o disbelieve_v all_o miracle_n be_v either_o to_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o sense_n which_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sensation_n itself_o miraculous_a or_o else_o monstrous_o and_o unreasonable_o to_o derogate_v from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o history_n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v so_o stiff_o and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n have_v they_o not_o all_o along_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o first_o have_v entertain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o miracle_n will_v itself_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o miracle_n the_o last_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n propose_v be_v that_o of_o divination_n oracle_n prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n otherwise_o unforeknowable_a to_o man_n which_o either_o evince_n a_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v presention_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o such_o future_a event_n as_o be_v to_o humane_a understanding_n alone_o altogether_o unforeknowable_a then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o man_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o unquestionable_o true_a si_fw-mi divinatio_fw-la est_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o there_o be_v divination_n or_o presention_n of_o future_a event_n vndiscoverable_a by_o man_n then_o be_v there_o god_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v of_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v before_o of_o mirâ—â—les_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n first_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o natural_a presage_v power_n of_o create_a spirit_n superior_a to_o man_n whether_o call_v angel_n or_o demon_n for_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v not_o only_o clear_a understanding_n than_o man_n and_o a_o great_a insight_n into_o nature_n but_o also_o be_v reason_n of_o their_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n opportunity_n of_o know_v thing_n remote_o distant_a and_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o man_n secret_a machination_n and_o consultation_n it_o be_v easy_o conceivable_a that_o many_o future_a event_n nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v foreknow_v by_o man_n may_v be_v probable_o at_o least_o foresee_v by_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o miraculous_a divine_a revelation_n their_o cause_n be_v already_o in_o be_v as_o man_n learn_v in_o astronomy_n can_v foretell_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v altogether_o unforeknowable_a and_o as_o prince_n or_o statesman_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a intelligence_n foreign_n and_o domestic_a can_v presage_v more_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o kingdom_n than_o ignorant_a plebeian_n and_o such_o be_v those_o prediction_n which_o democritus_n though_o otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o atheism_n allow_v of_o cicero_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o 1._o plurimis_fw-la locis_fw-la gravis_fw-la auct_n or_o democritus_n praesensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la comprobat_fw-la democritus_n a_o grave_a writer_n do_v in_o many_o place_n approve_v of_o the_o presention_n of_o future_a event_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o he_o suppose_v certain_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n call_v by_o he_o idol_n which_o have_v a_o large_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o knowledge_n can_v therefore_o foretell_v many_o future_a event_n that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o democritus_n will_v not_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o humane_a event_n have_v he_o not_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o volition_n but_o hold_v liberty_n of_o will_n as_o epicurus_n afterward_o do_v as_o if_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o presage_v and_o probable_a or_o conjectural_a foreknowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contingency_n in_o all_o humane_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o heretofore_o be_v by_o epicurus_n and_o still_o be_v by_o many_o suppose_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n act_n according_a to_o a_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o that_o in_o many_o case_n and_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v foreknow_v without_o any_o divine_a revelation_n what_o such_o or_o such_o person_n will_v do_v as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o voluptuous_a person_n have_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o that_o without_o incur_v any_o inconvenience_n of_o shame_n or_o punishment_n will_v ready_o close_v with_o the_o same_o beside_o which_o such_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o angel_n or_o demon_n may_v sometime_o predict_v also_o what_o themselves_o cause_v and_o effect_n second_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o any_o such_o create_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o supernatural_a prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o when_o event_n remote_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o immediate_a cause_n actual_o in_o be_v which_o also_o depend_v upon_o many_o circumstance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o thing_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v otherwise_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n as_o likewise_o upon_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a volition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o link_v and_o concatenate_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o often_o loose_a and_o free_a
and_o contingency_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cypselum_n regnare_fw-la corinthi_n quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la millesimo_fw-la antè_fw-la anno_fw-la apollinis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la editum_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o necessary_a cypselus_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v reign_v at_o corinth_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n predict_v by_o apollo_n be_v oracle_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o as_o also_o this_o record_v by_o varro_n of_o vectius_n valens_n a_o augur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o romulus_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v a_o building_n from_o the_o fly_n of_o twelve_o vulture_n presage_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o valentinian_n who_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o last_o real_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o rome_n when_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v the_o city_n the_o second_o time_n and_o fire_v it_o but_o above_o all_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o who_o prophecy_n such_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o pagan_a writer_n as_o make_v it_o very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o do_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a pagan_a prophecy_n real_a then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v have_v some_o high_a original_a than_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o their_o demon_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v be_v as_o well_o assist_v super-natural_o to_o predict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n among_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o west_n as_o balaam_n be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o here_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v over_o paganism_n and_o all_o its_o oracle_n and_o divination_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o unquestionable_a prediction_n of_o event_n to_o follow_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o supernatural_a foreknowledge_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n almighty_n as_o for_o example_n those_o concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o our_o saviour_n christ_n deliver_v by_o jacob_n moses_n david_n isaias_n jeremy_n daniel_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o grand_a event_n which_o follow_v after_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n so_o general_a reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o their_o god_n and_o idol_n among_o which_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v needs_o reckon_v for_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o considerable_a neither_o that_o of_o daniel_n week_n or_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o terminate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o some_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v stretch_v their_o wit_n they_o sometime_o use_v no_o small_a violence_n to_o divert_v this_o prophecy_n another_o way_n for_o that_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o the_o immediate_a supernatural_a revelation_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o as_o depend_v on_o no_o natural_a cause_n much_o less_o upon_o those_o constellation_n of_o the_o astrological_a atheist_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n but_o beside_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v other_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n empire_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n of_o its_o fall_n and_o conquest_n by_o the_o macedonean_a alexander_n of_o the_o quadripartite_a division_n of_o this_o greekish_a empire_n after_o alexander_n death_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n a_o prophetic_a history_n so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o event_n that_o it_o be_v by_o porphyrius_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o they_o and_o last_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o to_o pervert_v all_o those_o scripture_n prophecy_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a that_o this_o be_v daniel_n four_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o the_o leg_n and_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n that_o four_o empire_n strong_a as_o iron_n which_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v break_v or_o divide_v into_o ten_o or_o many_o principality_n call_v in_o the_o prophetic_a language_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eichon_n horn_n among_o who_o be_v to_o start_v up_o another_o horn_n with_o eye_n speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_a against_o they_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o st._n john_n apocalypse_n it_o be_v there_o further_o insist_v upon_o fill_v up_o and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a particular_n so_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o john_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o their_o respective_a age_n set_v down_o a_o prophetic_a calendar_n of_o time_n in_o a_o continue_a series_n the_o former_a more_o compendious_o and_o general_o the_o latter_a more_o copious_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n evince_v a_o deity_n neither_o can_v these_o possible_o be_v impute_v by_o atheist_n as_o other_o thing_n to_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o politician_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o evince_v a_o deity_n but_o confirm_v christianity_n also_o partly_o as_o predict_v by_o they_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n a_o grand_a one_o whereof_o be_v the_o gentile_n reception_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o as_o itself_o predict_v future_a event_n this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n both_o which_o scripture-prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o he_o in_o the_o new_a be_v of_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a force_n to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o certain_a knowledge_n ourselves_o of_o many_o of_o those_o event_n and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o suspect_v but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v long_o before_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n of_o apparition_n witchcraft_n possession_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n do_v evince_v that_o spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n though_o invisible_a to_o we_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o real_a and_o substantial_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n which_o favour_v not_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o miracle_n and_o prediction_n do_v also_o immediate_o enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n which_o therefore_o can_v check_v and_o control_v it_o and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a fore-knows_a the_o most_o remote_o distant_a and_o contingent_a event_n and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o full_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o disprove_v his_o existence_n but_o also_o occasional_o propose_v several_a solid_a and_o substantial_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n as_o that_o all_o successive_a thing_n the_o world_n motion_n and_o time_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n absolute_o uncapable_a of_o a_o ante-eternity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o else_o of_o a_o permanent_a duration_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n that_o no_o atheist_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v salve_v without_o a_o incorporeal_a principle_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artificial_a regular_a and_o orderly_a frame_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a demonstrate_v a_o understanding_n and_o intend_v cause_n of_o the_o world_n that_o order_v thing_n for_o end_n and_o good_n
of_o that_o earthy_a body_n into_o its_o element_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o pneumatical_a or_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o this_o be_v seat_v as_o their_o subject_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a passion_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n disunite_v from_o all_o body_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o will_v be_v forthwith_o free_v from_o generation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o to_o the_o high_a celestial_a region_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o vulgar_a phaenomena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pneumatical_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n which_o accompany_v soul_n vnpurged_a after_o death_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n themselves_o for_o what_o account_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v of_o those_o spectres_n or_o phantasm_n which_o appear_v shadowlike_a about_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n since_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o figure_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o visible_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o impure_a soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n wander_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o their_o spirituous_a vaporous_a and_o airy_a body_n appear_v about_o sepulcher_n and_o haunt_v their_o former_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o live_v well_o as_o also_o of_o abstain_v from_o a_o foul_a and_o grosser_n diet_n these_o ancient_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o this_o spirituous_a body_n of_o we_o be_v foul_v and_o incrassated_a by_o evil_a diet_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n also_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o passion_n and_o here_o philoponus_n go_v on_o to_o gratify_v we_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_n concern_v this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o plantal_n and_o plastic_a life_n also_o exercise_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n they_o be_v nourish_v too_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o vapour_n and_o that_o not_o by_o part_n or_o organ_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o as_o sponge_n they_o imbibe_v every_o where_o those_o vapour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v in_o this_o life_n also_o take_v care_n of_o use_v a_o thin_a and_o dryer_n diet_n that_o so_o that_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o have_v also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n within_o our_o grosser_n body_n may_v not_o be_v clog_v and_o incrass_v but_o attenuate_v over_o and_o above_o which_o those_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o catharm_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n also_o for_o as_o this_o earthy_a body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n so_o be_v that_o spirituous_a body_n cleanse_v by_o cathartick_a vapour_n some_o of_o these_o vapour_n be_v nutritive_a other_o purgative_n moreover_o these_o ancient_n further_o declare_v concern_v this_o spirituous_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o organise_v but_o do_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n throughout_o exercise_v all_o function_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o sensible_fw-fr by_o it_o every_o where_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o sense_n and_o but_o one_o sensory_a he_o by_o this_o one_o sensory_a meaning_n the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a airy_a body_n in_o which_o the_o sensitive_a power_n do_v all_o of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a immediate_o apprehend_v all_o variety_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o spirit_n appear_v organise_v in_o sepulcher_n and_o most_o common_o of_o humane_a form_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n to_o this_o those_o ancient_n reply_v that_o their_o appear_v so_o frequent_o in_o humane_a form_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v incrassated_a with_o evil_a diet_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o with_o the_o form_n of_o this_o exterior_a ambient_fw-la body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v form_v and_o colour_a like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o or_o reflect_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o have_v sometime_o other_o different_a form_n proceed_v from_o the_o fantastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v this_o spirituous_a body_n into_o any_o shape_n for_o be_v airy_a when_o it_o be_v condense_v and_o fix_v it_o become_v visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o it_o be_v expand_v and_o rarefy_v now_o from_o these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philoponus_n it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v not_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v quite_o stripe_v stark_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n have_v then_o a_o certain_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v they_o though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n or_o impurity_n respective_o to_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirituous_a body_n or_o at_o lest_o something_o of_o it_o to_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n or_o vestment_n which_o also_o then_o stick_v to_o it_o when_o that_o other_o gross_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o death_n put_v off_o as_o a_o outer_a garment_n and_o some_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a historick_n phaenomena_n these_o two_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o this_o spirituous_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n before_o death_n and_o without_o it_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o cannot_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o immediate_o only_a upon_o bone_n flesh_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a part_n of_o this_o body_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o who_o vigour_n and_o activity_n the_o other_o heavy_a and_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o nimble_o move_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v assent_v here_o to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o subtle_a body_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o immediate_a seat_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o philoponus_n there_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o this_o spirituous_a and_o airy_a body_n too_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a peculiar_o belong_v to_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corporeal_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o luciform_a and_o celestial_a and_o ethereal_a body_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o continue_v either_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o the_o aereal_a body_n so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o have_v purge_v itself_o it_o be_v carry_v aloft_o and_o free_v from_o generation_n and_o then_o do_v it_o put_v off_o both_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupisciple_n passion_n at_o once_o together_o with_o this_o second_o vehicle_n or_o body_n which_o we_o call_v spirituous_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o heavenly_a body_n always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a which_o they_o call_v luciform_a and_o star-like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mundane_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o province_n allot_v to_o it_o which_o it_o may_v administer_v and_o since_o it_o be_v always_o movable_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
account_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o in_o general_n when_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o query_n of_o the_o philosophic_a infidel_n how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v repli_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o fool_n that_o be_v thou_o who_o think_v to_o puzzle_v or_o baffle_v the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o thou_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o first_o die_v to_o what_o it_o be_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n as_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o barley_n or_o the_o like_a but_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o be_v a_o stalk_v and_o a_o ear_n have_v many_o grain_n with_o husk_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v under_o ground_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v to_o all_o seed_n one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o but_o to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o correspondent_a body_n as_o to_o wheat_n one_o kind_n of_o ear_n and_o to_o barley_n another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v know_v that_o this_o present_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection-body_n which_o therefore_o be_v according_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o beside_o which_o general_n account_v the_o particular_a opposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o future_a body_n seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabala_n for_o first_o the_o present_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o the_o future_a raise_v in_o incorruption_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n can_v die_v any_o more_o and_o then_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o christian_a resurrection-body_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabala_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a body_n again_o the_o body_n sow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a ignominious_a and_o inglorious_a body_n and_o therefore_o call_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n or_o humiliation_n a_o body_n agreeable_a to_o this_o lapse_v state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conformable_a to_o that_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o external_o transfigure_v his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o comeliness_n of_o its_o proportion_n and_o the_o spendor_n thereof_o thus_o be_v there_o one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v a_o different_a splendour_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o future_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o philosophic_a cabala_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a splendid_a luciform_a and_o star-like_a body_n wisd._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v shine_v forth_o daniel_n 12._o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o matthew_n the_o 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o probable_o this_o future_a glorious_a resurrection_n body_n be_v that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o col._n 1._o the_o 12._o moreover_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o present_a and_o that_o future_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o s._n paul_n and_o hierocles_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n body_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o latter_a expression_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o this_o present_a body_n be_v call_v a_o animal_n body_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o animal_n life_n which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o brute_n so_o be_v that_o future_a call_v spiritual_a as_o bear_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o correspondency_n to_o soul_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o act_v exercise_v its_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o animal_n body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o that_o our_o future_a inheritance_n ephesian_n the_o 1._o the_o 14._o and_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n 2_o corinth_n the_o 5._o the_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o efficient_o these_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v roman_n the_o 8._o the_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v hierocles_n fall_v much_o short_a of_o this_o scripture_n notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n when_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 297._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intellectual_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o spiritual_a body_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eagle_n wing_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n c._n 11._o fol._n 92._o col_fw-fr 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o righteous_a when_o god_n shall_v renew_v the_o world_n the_o answer_n be_v god_n shall_v make_v they_o wing_n like_o eagle_n whereby_o they_o shall_v fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n again_o as_o this_o present_a body_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a body_n so_o be_v the_o future_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a style_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v possessor_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a beside_o which_o as_o philosopher_n suppose_v both_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o like_a lucid_n heavenly_a and_o etherial_a body_n so_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n nor_o can_v die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v venture_v to_o call_v this_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a also_o a_o angelical_a or_o isangelical_a body_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o nachmonides_n in_o shaar_n haggemul_fw-la style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angelical_a clothe_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o tertullian_n himself_o angelorum_fw-la angelificatam_fw-la carnem_fw-la angelify_v flesh._n but_o last_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o only_o positive_a in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o but_o also_o negative_a now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v
origenick_n hypothesis_n the_o same_o with_o the_o pythagorick_a that_o in_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n both_o together_o or_o that_o they_o be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a extreme_n either_o that_o angel_n be_v whole_o incorporeal_a or_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o corporeal_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o middle_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o body_n but_o as_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n spirit_n or_o soul_n clothe_v with_o etherial_a or_o aerial_a body_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o learned_a father_n do_v not_o conceive_v angel_n to_o be_v mere_a unbodied_a spirit_n be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n in_o that_o conceit_n that_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n be_v therefore_o delight_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o more_o gross_a airy_a and_o vaporous_a body_n nourish_v and_o refresh_v with_o those_o vapour_n which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v luxuriate_a and_o gluttonize_v in_o for_o thus_o do_v porphyrius_n write_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o incense_n fume_n and_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o their_o corporeal_a and_o spirituous_a part_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pinguify_v for_o this_o life_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o that_o before_o porphyrius_n many_o other_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n appear_v from_o this_o of_o celsus_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o wise_a man_n who_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o these_o low_a and_o circumterraneous_a demon_n be_v delight_v with_o geniture_n blood_n and_o nidour_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o much_o gratify_v therewith_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n than_o sometime_o perhaps_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o foretell_v good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o man_n and_o city_n upon_o which_o account_n himself_o though_o a_o zealous_a pagan_n persuade_v man_n to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n as_o principal_o gratify_v the_o inferior_a and_o worse_o demon_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n origen_n frequent_o insi_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o delight_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o 334._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o very_a body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n and_o fume_n arise_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o evil_a demon_n therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deliciate_v and_o epicurise_v in_o they_o and_o before_o origen_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justine_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o many_o other_o after_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disparage_v those_o material_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o thing_n whereby_o evil_a demon_n be_v principal_o gratify_v we_o shall_v here_o only_o cite_v one_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n basil_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v something_o philosophic_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o small_a pleasure_n and_o advantage_n to_o demon_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v evaporate_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o attenuate_v be_v take_v into_o the_o compage_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n the_o whole_a of_o which_o be_v throughout_o nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o eat_v and_o stomach_n or_o such_o like_a organ_n but_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n receive_v nourishment_n into_o their_o whole_a substance_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suppose_a devil_n to_o have_v body_n neither_o can_v it_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o angel_n too_o these_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o differ_v but_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o of_o good_a angel_n but_o of_o devil_n only_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o delight_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o vapour_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o epicurize_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a but_o to_o have_v pure_a etherial_a or_o heavenly_a body_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o gross_a and_o vaporous_a body_n of_o demon_n only_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o now_o that_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o suppose_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n to_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a or_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o body_n in_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o degrade_v angel_n below_o man_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o incorporeal_a but_o we_o shall_v now_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o among_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_n who_o plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v spirit_n incorporate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mere_a body_n but_o only_o to_o have_v body_n that_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o that_o angel_n themselves_o have_v body_n be_v every_o where_o declare_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o write_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 85._o shall_v be_v qualia_n sunt_fw-la angelorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la 145·_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v corpora_fw-la angelica_n in_fw-la societate_fw-la angelorum_fw-la angelical_a body_n fit_a for_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o angel_n and_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o devil_n 10._o in_o this_o manner_n daemon_n antequam_fw-la transgrederentur_fw-la coelestia_fw-la corpora_fw-la gerebant_fw-la quae_fw-la conversa_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o aeream_n qualitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la pati_fw-la that_o though_o devil_n before_o the_o transgression_n have_v celestial_a body_n as_o angel_n now_o have_v yet_o may_v these_o afterward_o in_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v change_v into_o aerial_a one_o and_o such_o as_o now_o may_v suffer_v by_o fire_n moreover_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n some_o where_o call_v good_a angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o animae_fw-la beatae_fw-la atque_fw-la sanstae_fw-la happy_a and_o holy_a soul_n 11._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o recall_v and_o correct_v this_o yet_o be_v this_o only_a a_o scrupulosity_n in_o that_o pious_a father_n concern_v the_o mere_a word_n because_o he_o not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n angel_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n even_o there_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a spirit_n join_v with_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o who_o every_o where_o conclude_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v suppose_v angel_n to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o body_n in_o they_o again_o claudianus_n mamertus_n write_v against_o faustus_n who_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v mere_a body_n without_o soul_n or_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a maintain_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n not_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a incorporeal_a spirit_n without_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o devil_n diabolus_fw-la ex_fw-la duplici_fw-la diversaque_fw-la substantia_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o corporeus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o incorporeus_fw-la the_o devil_n consist_v of_o a_o double_a and_o different_a substance_n he_o be_v corporeal_a and_o he_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a and_o again_o of_o angel_n 3._o patet_fw-la beatos_fw-la angelos_n vtriusque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o incorporeos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la svi_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsis_fw-la visibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la itidem_fw-la parte_fw-la corporeos_fw-la qua_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la visibiles_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_n substance_n that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a in_o that_o part_n of_o they_o
the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la upward_o towards_o the_o ventricle_n the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o degree_n and_o upward_o whereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v render_v much_o more_o uninhabitable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o all_o between_o the_o tropic_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o demonstrate_v a_o providence_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a site_n or_o disposition_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o other_o disposition_n be_v consider_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o if_o the_o axe_n of_o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v parallel_n and_o their_o plain_n coincident_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v intersect_v each_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o forty_o five_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o each_o of_o these_o disposition_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o day_n and_o night_n heat_v and_o cold._n and_o that_o these_o two_o circle_n shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o angular_a intersection_n when_o physical_a and_o mechanic_n cause_n will_v bring_v they_o still_o near_o together_o this_o be_v a_o far_a eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o theist_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n from_o hence_o but_o this_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o straitlaced_n stoic_n though_o afterward_o indeed_o recommend_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o own_o self-love_n their_o over_o wean_a and_o puffy_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o flea_n and_o louse_n have_v they_o understanding_n may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o other_o great_a animal_n and_o man_n also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o any_o part_n 903._o but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o yet_o may_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mâ—de_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o monopolise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n superior_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconcerned_a neither_o in_o this_o visible_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o low_a animal_n likewise_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v conscious_a life_n be_v make_v partly_o also_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o atheist_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o world_n be_v make_v well_o or_o ill_a either_o in_o general_n or_o respective_o to_o mankind_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n for_o well_o and_o ill_a without_o a_o god_n and_o morality_n nor_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a consist_v in_o that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o sullen_a discontent_a person_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o private_a selfish_a and_o partial_a appetite_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n and_o call_v she_o a_o stepmother_n only_o to_o mankind_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o fond_a partial_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o other_o animal_n and_o though_o this_o be_v elegant_o set_v off_o by_o lucretius_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o poetic_a flourish_n in_o it_o all_o without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o notorious_o conspicuous_a above_o those_o of_o brute_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o atheist_n will_v conclude_v the_o god_n of_o the_o theist_n to_o be_v either_o impotent_a or_o envious_a it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o bonify_v these_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o like_o discord_n in_o music_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o be_v not_o from_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o moralist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o thing_n themselves_o that_o disturb_v man_n but_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o pain_n be_v many_o time_n near_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o socratic_a fable_n that_o when_o god_n can_v not_o reconcile_v their_o contrary_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o tie_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o good_a man_n know_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v as_o socrates_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o leg_n where_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v many_o time_n very_o serviceable_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v to_o the_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la no_o evil_a of_o fault_n turpitude_n or_o dishonesty_n death_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tragical_a of_o all_o evil_n but_o though_o this_o according_a to_o their_o forlorn_a hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genuine_a theist_n which_o make_v all_o soul_n substantial_a no_o life_n of_o itself_o without_o divine_a annihilation_n will_v ever_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n do_v and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v be_v here_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n after_o death_n as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o may_v then_o continue_v to_o act_n in_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o aristotle_n from_o this_o fountain_n derive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n an._n c._n 3._o where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o body_n and_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o as_o themselves_o differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n so_o do_v these_o body_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o afterward_o call_v this_o subtle_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n only_o as_o galen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o have_v conceive_v aristotle_n deviate_v here_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o very_o subtle_a and_o star-like_a body_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o it_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vehicle_n nevertheless_o he_o there_o plain_o affirm_v the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o from_o without_o pre-existing_a and_o consequent_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o its_o after-immortality_n but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o die_v to_o the_o rational_a or_o humane_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o clothe_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n
where_o he_o call_v his_o idea_n animal_n nor_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a herein_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n go_v the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o s._n cyril_n than_o as_o to_o make_v the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a idea_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o humane_a form_n about_o epidaurus_n and_o that_o this_o pagan_a doctrine_n old_a than_o christianity_n prove_v out_o of_o philo_n write_v of_o a_o sun_n and_o moon_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a religious_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n to_o plotinus_n also_o page_n 496_o etc._n etc._n 501_o wherefore_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o those_o other_o who_o thus_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o independent_a deity_n nor_o real_o distinct_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n julian_n before_o affirm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o to_o coexi_v with_o he_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o page_n 501_o 502_o that_o the_o pagan_n appoint_v some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o they_o appear_v from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ignoble_a or_o petty_a god_n collect_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v so_o many_o single_a substantial_a spirit_n of_o each_o sex_n real_o exist_v apart_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonist_n as_o his_o idea_n exemplary_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o that_o more_o common_a and_o easâ—y_a way_n of_o the_o generality_n as_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n declare_v themselves_o those_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n themselves_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o create_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o may_v these_o also_o collective_o take_v be_v include_v under_o they_o page_n 502_o 503_o but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n universal_o suppose_a god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thus_o horus_n apollo_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thus_o among_o the_o greek_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n aristotle_n the_o italic_a and_o stoical_a philosopher_n thus_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n before_n strabo_n thus_o also_o the_o latin_a poet_n and_o seneca_n quintilian_n apuleius_n and_o servius_n beside_o other_o page_n 503_o 504_o that_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n also_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n yet_o conclude_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n plato_n be_v etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n and_o his_o description_n of_o god_n agreeable_o hereunto_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o swift_a substance_n that_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o plato_n disclaim_v this_o corporeity_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v neither_o have_v it_o fire_n nor_o heat_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unmix_o page_n 505_o wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pagan_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n call_v he_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n give_v by_o paulus_n orosius_n that_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o indiscreet_o make_v many_o god_n of_o he_o page_n 505_o 506_o further_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o go_v yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o suppose_v god_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n run_v so_o high_a evident_a from_o the_o saitick_a inscription_n a_o strong_a tangle_n hereof_o in_o aeschylus_n as_o also_o in_o lucan_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o language_n also_o of_o those_o other_o more_o refine_a philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all._n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o or_o occult_o contain_v they_o all_o within_z himself_z in_o like_a manner_n orpheus_n page_n 506_o 507_o this_o not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o another_o strange_a phaenomenon_n in_o the_o pagan_a theology_n their_o personate_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o thus_o moschopulus_n before_o cite_v and_o arnobius_n this_o plutarch_n think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o metonymical_o only_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n plato_n and_o thus_o far_o not_o dislike_v by_o he_o but_o himself_o complain_v that_o afteward_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o further_a by_o superstitious_a religionist_n and_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n nevertheless_o that_o inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v former_o deify_v by_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n otherwise_o than_o metonymical_o prove_v from_o cicero_n philo_z and_o plato_n for_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o sacred_a or_o divine_a and_o theologize_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n titular_o make_v they_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o which_o have_v most_o of_o wonder_n in_o they_o page_n 507_o 510_o this_o proper_o the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a substance_n that_o the_o ancient_a poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o and_o true_a meaning_n thus_o physiological_o allegorical_a and_o not_o mere_a herology_n affirm_v against_o eusebius_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n famous_a for_o thus_o allegorise_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n chrysippus_n his_o allegorise_v a_o obscene_a picture_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n plato_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n yet_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v contain_v allegory_n in_o they_o the_o same_o do_v also_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o cicero_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v this_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n page_n 510_o 512_o against_o eusebius_n again_o that_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n consist_v not_o in_o thus_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o